〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
OLD
JACOB's
ALTAR
newly
Repaired
:
OR
THE
SAINTS
TRIANGLE
of
Dangers
,
Deliverances
and
Duties
.
Text
:
PSALM
94.
vers.
17.
Vnless
the
Lord
had
been
my
help
,
my
soul
had
almost
[
or
quickly
]
dwelt
in
silence
.
THis
Book
of
the
Psalmes
hath
been
honoured
,
(
and
that
deservedly
)
with
high
Commendations
by
the
Antients
,
being
termed
,
The
Soul's
Anatomy
,
The
Law
's
Epitomie
,
The
Gospel's
Index
,
a
little
Bible
,
The
Summary
of
both
the
Testaments
,
being
alledged
,
or
aliuded
to
,
eighty
four
times
or
thereabouts
,
in
the
New
Testament
,
as
one
observeth
;
A
sweet
Field
and
Rosary
of
Promises
,
Precepts
,
Predictions
,
Praises
,
Soliloquies
,
&c.
A
Physick
Garden
,
richly
furnished
with
all
sorts
of
healing
plants
and
Medicinal
herbs
,
suited
to
all
the
Spiritual
distempers
frail
man
is
incident
unto
.
The
holy
Pen-man
(
being
a
person
of
choice
spirit
,
and
of
large
experiences
)
meeteth
with
all
the
conditions
of
all
the
Saints
in
their
state
of
militancy
;
so
that
,
out
of
them
,
as
out
of
a
Storehouse
,
every
Saint
may
meet
with
rich
supply
,
suting
his
respective
condition
,
and
his
addresses
to
God
;
still
finding
much
of
his
own
estate
in
some
Psalme
or
other
,
as
though
the
spirit
of
God
spake
de
se
,
&
in
re
sua
,
of
him
,
and
in
his
particular
case
,
(
As
Athanasius
observeth
)
containing
the
Characters
and
Representations
of
his
thoughts
,
meditations
,
affections
,
and
workings
of
spirit
towards
God
,
towards
man
,
towards
himself
,
throughout
all
the
changes
of
his
Pilgrimage
,
An
Epitomy
of
the
Bible
;
or
,
a
little
Bible
,
as
Luther
calls
it
.
in
this
present
world
:
The
Apostle
James
,
Chap.
5.
ver.
13.
gives
this
general
advice
,
Is
any
afflicted
,
let
him
pray
,
Is
any
merry
,
let
him
sing
Psalmes
:
Lo
,
here
is
the
bread
of
mourners
,
for
sad
spirits
,
and
here
is
the
oyl
of
gladness
for
merry
hearts
;
here
are
healing
potions
for
all
heart
distempers
,
and
cordial
waters
for
all
sinking
spirits
,
yea
choice
experiences
to
strengthen
fainting
soules
in
the
day
of
their
distress
,
more
pleasant
then
the
pooles
of
Heshbon
,
more
glorious
then
the
Tower
of
Lebanon
,
more
redolent
then
the
oyl
of
Aaron
,
and
more
fructifying
then
the
dew
of
Hermon
,
as
one
expresseth
it
;
and
amongst
many
Psalmes
,
though
this
hath
not
the
Title
Michtam
of
David
affixed
to
it
,
to
wit
,
A
golden
Psalme
,
or
David's
precious
jewel
,
yet
it
is
as
the
first
borne
among
many
brethren
;
from
a
very
small
Parcel
whereof
,
viz.
vers.
17.
we
may
consider
a
double
acknowledgment
,
-
1.
Of
imminent
danger
,
set
forth
-
1.
By
the
nearness
of
it
.
-
2.
By
the
greatness
of
it
.
-
2.
Of
eminent
Deliverance
,
in
two
considerable
Circumstances
,
-
1.
The
reasonableness
of
Help
.
-
2.
The
sufficiencie
of
Help
.
Which
Considerations
will
appear
to
be
very
genuine
,
and
to
be
the
plain
meaning
of
the
Prophet
,
if
we
take
the
Text
in
pieces
,
and
examine
each
word
apart
.
1.
Except
the
Lord
,
or
if
the
Lord
had
not
stood
by
me
,
and
appeared
in
the
very
nick
of
time
,
this
implieth
the
seasonableness
of
help
,
the
Lord
usually
reserving
his
hand
for
a
dead
lift
,
as
that
passage
,
Psal.
124.
vers.
1
,
2
,
3.
If
it
had
not
been
the
Lord
,
who
was
on
our
side
,
now
may
Israel
say
,
if
it
had
not
been
the
Lord
who
was
on
our
side
,
when
men
rose
up
against
us
,
then
they
had
swallowed
us
up
quick
:
the
word
is
used
,
Psal.
119.
vers.
92.
Vnless
thy
Law
had
been
my
delight
,
I
should
then
have
perished
in
my
affliction
;
which
was
the
Lantgrave
of
Hessen's
support
;
Melancthon
reporteth
,
that
he
told
him
at
Dresda
,
That
it
had
been
impossible
for
him
to
have
borne
up
under
the
manifold
miseries
of
his
so
long
imprisonment
,
nisi
habuisset
consolationem
ex
verbo
divino
in
corde
suo
,
If
the
Word
of
God
had
not
brought
in
consolation
,
into
his
heart
.
Joh.
Manl.
loc.
comm.
pag.
139.
alledged
by
Mr.
Trap.
in
Psal.
119.92
.
2.
Had
been
my
help
:
the
word
signifieth
,
not
onely
,
Help
,
but
summum
&
plenum
auxilium
,
an
helpfulness
,
or
full
help
;
the
Hebrew
hath
a
letter
more
then
ordinarie
,
to
encrease
the
signification
,
as
learned
Mr.
Leigh
observeth
:
There
is
the
sufficiency
of
help
.
3.
My
soul
,
i.
e.
my
life
,
the
word
in
the
Heb.
being
often
translated
life
,
of
which
the
soul
is
the
spring
and
fountain
,
as
Job
2.
vers.
6.
The
Lord
saith
unto
Sathan
,
Behold
he
is
in
thine
hand
,
but
save
his
life
.
I
give
thee
full
commission
against
the
body
of
my
righteous
servant
Job
,
to
fill
it
with
diseases
and
distempers
,
(
as
he
did
it
to
purpose
)
but
not
to
take
away
his
life
:
This
argueth
,
the
greatness
of
David's
danger
,
his
Life
had
dwelt
in
silence
,
that
is
,
his
life
had
been
gone
,
and
his
dead
corps
had
been
laid
in
the
grave
;
as
Psal.
115.
vers.
17.
The
dead
praise
not
thee
,
neither
any
that
go
down
into
silence
;
Hence
the
Latines
call
dead
men
,
Silentes
,
silent
ones
.
4.
Welnigh
,
or
almost
:
The
word
signifieth
,
A
little
space
of
time
or
place
,
as
if
he
had
said
,
so
near
was
I
unto
death
,
that
there
was
but
a
minute
,
or
hair's
breadth
betwixt
me
and
it
;
a
parralel
place
,
(
though
upon
a
spiritual
account
,
)
you
have
,
Prov.
5.
vers.
14.
I
was
almost
in
all
evil
,
quasi
parum
,
or
parum
abfuit
quin
—
or
with
in
a
little
of
all
evil
:
This
sheweth
the
nearness
of
the
danger
;
so
that
the
Psalmist
speaketh
after
this
sort
,
If
the
Lord
had
not
seasonably
and
fully
appeared
to
my
help
,
so
great
and
unavoidable
was
the
danger
,
I
was
just
dropping
into
,
I
had
been
a
dead
man
,
and
my
dwelling
had
been
in
the
quiet
and
tenebrous
cloysters
of
death
.
The
Text
thus
opened
presenteth
you
with
these
three
Observations
:
I.
Observation
.
1
That
the
saints
Exodus
to
heaven
is
through
a
red
sea
,
and
a
wilderness
.
II.
Obs.
2
That
the
people
of
God
are
sometimes
cast
upon
such
streights
,
that
seem
to
cut
off
all
means
of
relief
from
them
.
III.
Obs.
3
That
the
appearances
of
God
are
eminent
,
and
immediate
,
to
the
rescue
of
his
people
in
their
greatest
streights
.
I
shall
speak
to
the
two
first
but
sparingly
,
and
be
more
copious
and
enlarged
on
the
last
,
the
prosecution
whereof
is
mainly
intended
:
And
take
up
the
former
in
the
Applicatory
part
of
this
Doctrine
,
That
the
Saints
of
God
do
meet
with
many
dangers
,
Doctrine
.
3
and
much
adversity
in
this
life
.
Their
Exodus
to
heaven
is
through
a
red
Sea
,
and
a
wilderness
.
Psal.
34.
ver.
19.
Many
are
the
troubles
of
the
righteous
;
The
Account
of
their
sufferings
riseth
very
high
,
the
gross
summ
of
their
affliction
is
very
great
:
Isa.
43.
vers.
2.
they
must
pass
to
their
Land
of
rest
through
fire
and
through
water
.
Acts
14.
v.
22.
We
must
through
much
tribulation
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
God
:
Malcolm
.
Plana
via
ad
patriam
coelestem
est
crux
.
The
readie
way
to
heaven
is
the
Cross-way
.
If
there
be
any
way
to
heaven
on
horse-back
,
Mr.
Bradford
.
surely
this
is
the
way
,
saith
that
blessed
Martyr
,
The
stones
were
not
set
into
Solomon's
Temple
untill
hewen
,
neither
is
the
corne
laid
up
in
the
garner
,
untill
the
flail
hath
passed
upon
it
.
Flesh-pleasing
formalists
take
up
a
delicate
Profession
,
thinking
to
divide
betwixt
Christ
and
his
Cross
,
coasting
about
in
their
wilde
and
roaving
thoughts
to
finde
out
a
way
that
will
bring
them
to
the
Crown
,
and
yet
baulk
the
Cross
;
but
alas
,
their
mistake
will
one
day
sadden
their
hearts
when
they
shall
read
their
present
folly
,
in
their
future
disappointment
:
Those
whom
John
saw
in
the
vision
of
the
Spirit
,
Apoc.
7.
ver.
14.
cloathed
with
long
white
robes
,
standing
before
the
throne
of
God
,
and
of
the
Lamb
,
are
said
to
come
forth
of
great
tribulation
;
implying
,
they
had
been
in
great
affliction
,
they
had
all
their
share
of
breaking
Oppressions
:
This
is
a
truth
confirmed
by
the
joint
Testinonies
of
all
ages
,
and
handed
down
to
us
,
writ
in
the
bloud
of
many
precious
Saints
.
1.
Then
they
that
argue
the
certaintie
of
future
blessedness
,
from
their
present
worldly
happiness
,
and
conclude
that
God
loveth
them
,
because
they
abound
in
those
things
which
are
beloved
by
them
,
do
reckon
without
their
Host
,
and
must
one
day
(
sore
against
their
wills
)
be
constrained
to
reckon
again
:
The
Rich
man
Luke
16.
found
it
otherwise
,
He
was
clothed
with
purple
and
fine
linnen
,
(
then
which
the
best
wore
no
better
,
)
and
fared
sumptuously
every
day
,
(
every
day
was
a
gaudie
day
to
him
)
second
and
third
courses
served
to
his
table
;
yet
verse
22
,
23.
This
Rich
man
dieth
,
was
buried
,
and
turned
into
hell
,
where
he
had
misery
without
mercy
,
sorrow
without
succour
,
pain
without
pleasure
,
he
drank
of
the
wine
of
Gods
wrath
without
mixture
,
Apoc.
14.
ver.
10.
had
judgement
without
mercy
:
Oh
that
all
cruel
Oppressours
,
and
hard
hearted
Misers
could
consider
this
in
time
,
that
suffer
many
a
poor
Lazarus
to
starve
at
their
gates
!
Oh!
the
time
is
drawing
nigh
,
when
they
shall
be
snatch'd
from
their
full
bowles
,
and
full
barnes
,
from
their
heaps
,
and
their
hoards
,
and
shall
be
tumbled
into
hell
,
from
whence
they
may
see
despised
Lazaras
above
in
the
bosome
of
Abraham
.
Think
of
that
unmerciful
Courrier
,
Christopher
Landsale
,
who
suffered
a
poor
Lazer
to
die
in
a
ditch
by
him
;
And
he
himself
(
by
the
just
hand
of
God
)
dyed
in
a
ditch
also
.
God
sometimes
payeth
unmercifull
men
in
their
own
coyn
,
amongst
whom
the
depopulating
encloser
leads
the
Van
,
Isa.
5.8
,
9
,
10.
Hence
,
they
are
asleep
,
who
dream
of
an
earthly
Paradise
,
or
an
easie
Religion
,
Mic
2.2
.
as
a
meanes
to
arrive
at
that
heavenly
one
,
and
fancy
a
Profession
without
persecution
;
a
rose
without
prickles
,
and
a
lilly
without
thornes
;
Saint
Paul
sayeth
otherwise
,
Rom.
8.
vers.
18.
I
reckon
,
that
the
sufferings
of
this
present
time
,
concluding
the
present
time
to
be
a
time
of
suffering
,
and
that
all
the
day
long
,
ver.
36.
the
whole
course
of
a
Christian's
life
is
but
a
slaughter
time
;
or
the
whole
day
of
the
Gospel
may
be
termed
a
slaughter
day
:
In
Dioclesian's
time
,
17000
Christians
were
slain
in
the
space
of
one
moneth
:
In
the
Parisian
Massacre
30000
,
in
as
little
space
;
and
within
the
year
300000
,
as
hath
been
computed
:
And
how
fitly
doth
that
sad
story
of
the
Christians
of
Calabria
agree
with
this
passage
of
the
Apostle
;
for
being
thrust
up
into
one
house
together
,
as
into
a
sheepfold
,
the
executioner
cometh
in
,
and
taketh
one
after
another
,
leading
them
to
a
larger
place
,
Acts
and
Monuments
,
fol.
859.
where
he
cutteth
their
throats
,
with
his
butchers
knife
,
untill
he
had
slaughtered
them
all
,
to
the
number
of
Eightie
eight
persons
,
even
as
the
butcher
prepareth
meat
for
the
shambles
.
3.
Hence
then
,
they
are
below
the
name
,
at
least
,
have
not
the
magnanimous
,
the
great
mindes
and
gallantry
of
Christians
,
who
cast
of
Christ
when
the
Cross
appeareth
;
that
not
onely
throw
off
their
cloaks
,
but
their
coats
also
,
when
the
sun
of
persecution
beginneth
to
scorch
them
:
and
they
also
are
blameworthy
,
who
discover
a
whining
and
pettish
spirit
under
afflictions
,
crying
out
with
Baruch
.
Jer.
43.
ver.
3.
Wo
is
me
now
,
for
the
Lord
hath
added
grief
to
my
sorrow
,
I
fainted
in
my
sighing
,
and
finde
no
rest
;
as
though
all
was
lost
when
the
yoke
presseth
heavie
upon
them
;
whereas
,
that
one
Consideration
,
Lam.
3.
ver.
39.
may
stop
the
mouth
for
ever
,
Wherefore
doth
living
man
complain
?
a
poor
clod
of
clay
?
alive
,
on
this
side
the
grave
,
and
Hell
,
and
complain
?
and
quarrel
with
God
?
what
equity
is
there
in
his
complaints
?
what
reason
hath
man
to
murmur
?
when
as
man
is
punished
for
his
sinnes
?
Man
that
complaineth
is
guilty
of
many
sinnes
,
the
wages
whereof
is
death
;
nay
,
afflicted
man
who
eighteneth
his
sufferings
,
was
ever
grief
like
mine
?
did
ever
any
meet
with
such
Crosses
,
disappointments
,
hard
speeches
and
hard
dealings
,
as
I
meet
withall
?
Oh!
this
man
that
complaineth
now
on
earth
,
might
ere
now
have
cryed
out
in
Hell
:
He
that
weepeth
on
earth
,
might
long
since
have
wailed
in
hell
;
and
he
that
gnasheth
his
teeth
against
God
for
his
present
sufferings
,
might
have
had
gnashing
of
teeth
in
endless
and
easless
torments
;
Oh
then
!
Wherefore
doth
living
man
complain
?
Oh!
this
is
a
quieting
Consideration
,
to
keep
down
all
impatient
risings
of
heart
against
God
,
in
a
day
of
distress
,
and
will
lead
out
the
spirit
to
submit
unto
,
and
trust
God
,
in
the
greatest
streights
:
For
,
as
it
followes
,
in
the
second
head
of
Doctrine
,
The
Saints
of
God
do
sometimes
meet
with
such
distresses
,
Doctrine
2
that
cut
off
all
hopes
of
deliverance
from
man
:
Reason
is
at
a
stand
,
heart
and
flesh
fail
;
carnal
policy
is
at
a
loss
;
all
proud
helpers
stoop
in
vain
:
yea
,
Faith
it self
beginneth
to
flagge
,
Thus
Gen.
21.
vers.
14
,
15
,
16.
Hagar
with
her
sonne
,
are
cast
out
of
Abraham's
family
,
and
are
now
in
a
wilderness
,
a
place
inhabited
onely
by
wilde
beasts
;
their
stock
of
provision
spent
,
and
no
supplies
to
be
had
;
What
then
?
what
courss
will
Hagar
take
?
why
she
layeth
down
her
beloved
boy
under
a
bush
;
And
what
then
?
she
goeth
a
distance
from
him
,
not
being
able
to
bear
his
dying
groanes
,
and
cryes
;
and
having
emptyed
her
bottle
of
water
,
she
seeketh
to
emptie
her
moaning
heart
by
teares
;
seeing
nothing
but
the
death
of
her
Sonne
,
as
knowing
no
way
to
prevent
it
!
a
great
distress
!
a
sad
streight
!
but
not
her
case
alone
:
Many
of
the
Saints
of
God
have
come
to
the
emptying
of
their
bottles
,
to
cases
of
utmost
extremitie
;
a
parralel
case
was
that
of
the
poor
widow
,
1
Kings
17.
vers.
12.
her
whole
store
was
spent
,
and
markets
shut
up
,
as
to
new
supplies
,
a
handfull
of
meal
in
the
barrel
,
and
a
little
oyl
in
the
cruse
,
was
her
whole
livelihood
,
and
she
is
now
gathering
a
handfull
of
sticks
,
to
bake
one
cake
for
her self
and
her
Sonne
;
and
what
will
she
do
when
that
cake
is
eaten
?
did
she
see
relief
coming
some
other
way
?
no
,
these
were
her
thoughts
,
she
and
her
sonne
would
eat
that
cake
and
die
:
It
were
easie
to
multiply
presidencies
of
this
kinde
upon
both
accounts
,
temporall
and
spirituall
;
streights
of
bodie
and
pressures
of
spirit
have
been
matter
of
the
Saints
complaint
.
1.
Oh
then
!
thou
that
art
a
servant
of
the
Lord
,
who
hast
not
been
brought
into
these
streights
;
upon
whom
such
a
day
of
distress
hath
not
been
,
but
findest
the
incomes
of
the
spirit
,
dost
take
in
comfort
from
the
promises
,
walkest
in
the
light
of
God's
countenance
,
and
hast
the
candle
of
the
Lord
shining
upon
thy
Tabernacle
,
as
1
Kings
1.6
.
That
hast
been
the
Lords
Adonijah
?
Oh!
charge
it
home
by
the
way
of
thankfulness
upon
thy
heart
,
that
the
Lord
should
lead
thee
unto
the
land
of
rest
,
and
not
by
the
way
of
the
wilderness
.
2.
Let
thy
bowels
yearn
toward
the
distressed
of
the
Lord
:
pity
them
,
pray
for
them
,
and
administer
seasonable
supplies
of
comfort
to
them
;
considering
thy self
as
being
in
the
body
;
especially
let
thy
heart
go
out
in
tender
compassions
towards
the
afflicted
in
spirit
,
to
those
who
are
brought
into
soul
streights
,
whose
case
runneth
parallel
with
that
of
Heman
,
Psal.
88.
ver.
3.
My
soul
is
full
of
troubles
,
Heb.
is
satiated
with
evills
,
hath
its
fill
,
is
brimm'd
up
,
yea
,
running
over
,
and
these
so
pressing
,
that
my
life
draweth
nigh
to
the
grave
,
and
then
,
vers.
8.
I
am
shut
up
,
I
am
a
prisoner
,
under
restraint
;
I
,
but
it
is
libera
custodia
,
he
may
go
forth
with
his
keeper
;
no
,
I
cannot
go
forth
,
Oh!
t
is
a
sad
thing
to
be
a
close
Prisoner
,
to
be
so
shut
up
that
he
cannot
steppe
one
foot
beyond
the
grate
,
to
take
any
contentment
in
the
creature
,
any
delight
in
outward
enjoyments
,
or
any
comforts
in
relations
;
Ah
,
but
Heman's
case
is
far
sadder
,
he
is
so
shut
up
that
his
spirit
cannot
go
forth
in
prayer
,
to
fetch
in
comfort
from
the
Promises
,
nor
healing
from
the
Spirit
,
nor
life
from
Jesus
Christ
,
nor
pardoning
mercy
from
the
God
and
Father
of
mercies
:
nor
evidence
of
Electing
love
,
nor
assurance
of
Redeeming
grace
,
nor
demonstrations
of
Adopting
grace
;
nay
,
nor
satisfying
and
soul-quieting
conclusions
of
truth
of
grace
,
but
free
amongst
the
dead
,
like
the
slain
in
the
grave
,
whom
God
remembreth
no
more
;
Dead
to
duty
,
dead
in
duty
,
dead
from
duty
;
spirit
dead
,
and
heart
dead
,
affections
dead
,
desires
dead
,
comforts
dead
,
hope
dead
,
faith
dead
,
yea
all
dead
:
Oh!
this
is
sad
above
what
words
can
express
,
onely
the
heart
knoweth
its
own
bitterness
:
yet
this
day
of
distress
hath
been
upon
many
precious
Saints
:
Oh!
then
draw
forth
the
breasts
of
consolation
to
such
sad
souls
,
Stay
them
with
flaggons
,
comfort
them
with
apples
:
And
let
this
give
you
incouraging
hopes
of
success
in
all
your
applications
,
that
the
appearances
of
God
are
eminent
,
and
immediate
in
the
day
of
his
peoples
greatest
distress
,
which
is
the
main
point
I
pitch
upon
,
as
being
the
chief
scope
of
the
Text.
Doct.
3.
The
Lord
comes
in
often
with
seasonable
and
suitable
mercies
in
times
of
greatest
miseries
.
He
loveth
to
be
seen
on
the
Mount
;
to
be
a
present
help
in
the
needful
time
of
trouble
,
to
help
when
none
else
can
help
;
when
refuge
faileth
,
and
hope
is
now
at
the
giving
up
the
ghost
.
See
that
Gen.
21.
vers.
17
,
18.
When
Hagars
fears
were
highest
,
and
her
faith
lowest
(
as
too
oft
is
seen
,
that
when
fear
is
up
then
faith
is
down
)
when
death
was
coming
,
and
life
going
,
when
the
water
was
spent
,
her
patience
spent
,
and
all
spent
;
when
she
had
received
the
sentence
of
death
within
her self
,
for
her self
,
at
least
for
her
son
,
whom
she
had
given
up
for
a
dead
childe
:
Then
,
then
God
heard
the
voyce
of
the
lad
,
and
calleth
unto
her
,
and
biddeth
her
lift
up
the
lad
,
yea
her
own
faith
and
hope
,
and
spirit
,
(
for
there
was
an
universal
sinking
in
her
)
and
telleth
her
he
will
make
him
a
great
Nation
;
as
if
he
had
said
,
Fear
not
the
life
of
the
lad
,
for
there
are
many
lives
bound
up
in
his
life
;
if
I
should
let
him
perish
,
I
should
lose
a
Nation
,
yea
a
great
Nation
;
and
that
distrustful
thoughts
might
not
arise
in
her
heart
,
God
openeth
her
eyes
,
and
she
saw
a
Well
of
water
,
and
gave
the
lad
drink
:
Let
us
pitch
down
a
little
upon
this
Quotation
,
for
it
is
a
place
of
pleasant
springs
,
and
draw
these
Observations
.
1.
That
the
goodness
of
God
is
a
springing
fountain
unto
the
Saints
,
even
in
a
wilderness
,
Psal.
107.35
.
There
is
alwayes
water
in
this
fountain
,
Psal.
36.
vers.
9.
With
thee
is
the
fountain
of
life
;
There
are
springs
of
providence
,
and
springs
of
promises
,
both
which
do
send
forth
refreshing
streams
unto
the
Saints
:
There
are
alwayes
supplies
in
the
Lords
store-house
,
fresh
cordials
in
the
Lords
closet
;
yea
,
he
can
and
will
create
deliverances
for
his
Jacobs
,
though
Hagar
was
at
a
loss
,
yet
God
was
not
,
though
the
ground
was
dry
to
her
,
yet
God
can
bring
up
springs
of
water
through
the
secret
veynes
of
the
parched
earth
:
Oh!
there
is
much
support
in
this
,
duely
to
improve
the
Omnipotency
and
All-sufficiency
of
God
.
2.
That
the
Saints
themselves
sometimes
have
their
eyes
so
shut
up
,
that
they
cannot
see
these
springs
of
goodness
;
Sometimes
the
heads
of
these
springs
lye
so
deep
and
low
,
that
they
are
not
visible
,
either
in
promises
or
in
providences
:
Nay
,
when
they
are
open
and
run
,
yet
in
some
cases
,
the
Saints
eyes
are
closed
,
that
they
cannot
see
them
;
all
seemeth
to
be
dry
ground
to
them
:
Indeed
these
fountains
are
shut
up
to
the
unbeleeving
world
,
alwayes
sealed
to
the
wicked
;
so
great
a
stone
is
rolled
by
an
Almighty
arm
upon
the
mouth
of
this
Well
,
that
all
the
strength
of
nature
cannot
remove
it
,
to
dip
a
bucket
in
it
;
but
to
the
faithful
it
is
alwayes
open
,
they
need
no
Jacob
to
roll
it
away
.
See
that
Zach.
13.
vers.
1.
A
fountain
opened
to
the
house
of
David
for
sin
,
and
for
uncleanness
.
This
great
Gospel
fountain
,
the
blood
of
Jesus
,
is
open
to
beleevers
,
to
them
that
dwell
at
Jerusalem
in
the
Spirit
,
not
in
the
letter
of
profession
.
Now
if
this
great
Fountain
be
open
,
which
feedeth
all
the
lesser
springs
,
referring
to
the
blood
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
then
sure
no
lesser
springs
shall
be
shut
up
to
them
:
He
is
the
fountain
of
Gardens
,
the
Well
of
living
waters
,
Cant.
4.
vers.
15.
What
a
precious
priviledge
is
this
,
to
have
all
Gospel-springs
open
unto
us
?
yet
here
is
our
misery
,
and
it
is
very
great
,
though
the
springs
be
open
,
our
eyes
are
sometimes
shut
;
now
what
is
a
spring
of
water
to
a
thirsty
traveller
,
if
he
see
it
not
?
But
you
will
say
,
How
shall
the
Saints
get
their
eyes
opened
?
3
God
alone
openeth
the
eyes
of
his
people
,
that
they
may
see
these
open
Fountains
,
that
they
may
behold
these
streams
from
Lebanon
:
Hagar
saw
not
the
fountain
,
neither
could
she
,
untill
God
opened
her
eyes
;
He
that
opened
the
heart
of
Lydia
,
Act.
16.
vers.
14.
opened
Hagars
eyes
:
Jesus
Christ
who
hath
the
Key
of
David
,
can
onely
open
and
shut
eyes
by
his
anointing
Spirit
,
Apoc.
3.
vers.
18.
This
is
true
in
the
first
work
of
conversion
,
Act.
26.
vers.
18.
So
also
in
the
passage
of
after
comforts
,
2
King
.
6.17
.
The
Lord
opened
the
eyes
of
the
young
man
that
he
saw
,
and
behold
,
the
mountain
was
full
of
horses
and
chariots
of
fire
round
about
Elisha
:
The
providences
and
protections
of
God
,
do
circumvallate
and
encompass
the
faithful
;
His
Angels
encamp
round
about
them
;
yet
the
Lord
must
open
their
eyes
,
else
they
cannot
behold
them
:
A
truth
falling
in
with
our
own
experience
;
how
many
amongst
us
,
saw
not
that
wall
of
fire
which
hath
been
round
about
us
?
nor
those
Chariots
of
fire
which
have
been
so
eminent
a
protection
unto
us
,
in
times
of
greatest
danger
?
But
,
4.
God
will
open
the
eyes
of
his
people
,
to
behold
these
springs
of
mercy
,
when
they
stand
in
most
need
of
them
:
What
had
it
been
to
Hagar
if
her
eyes
had
been
opened
to
have
seen
many
Wells
of
water
when
she
was
in
Abrahams
family
?
or
if
she
had
been
in
a
land
of
fountains
?
but
to
be
in
a
wilderness
in
a
land
of
drought
;
to
have
the
water
in
the
bottle
spent
,
and
knew
not
where
to
fill
it
,
nor
how
to
keep
her
lad
alive
without
supplies
of
water
;
and
then
in
this
streight
,
to
have
her
eyes
opened
to
see
,
not
a
little
water
in
a
pitcher
to
fill
her
bottle
once
with
,
and
no
more
;
but
to
see
a
Well
,
a
spring
of
water
,
where
she
might
have
constant
supplies
:
Oh!
this
was
a
seasonable
,
and
therefore
a
welcome
mercy
to
her
;
this
was
life
to
her self
,
her
son
,
and
to
her
hopes
of
after
safety
;
Oh
this
is
marvellous
sweet
,
and
an
excellent
means
to
get
up
the
heart
in
sinking
times
and
conditions
.
6.
Her
eyes
are
opened
,
shee
seeth
the
Well
:
What
doth
she
now
do
?
why
she
obeyeth
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
in
filling
her
bottle
with
water
,
and
giving
the
lad
drink
;
this
teacheth
us
,
That
it
is
the
duty
of
Gods
people
to
lay
hold
●n
offers
of
mercy
from
the
Lord
;
to
close
in
with
,
to
own
,
and
improve
,
the
providential
dispensations
of
God
for
good
unto
themselves
:
What
,
is
she
in
a
wilderness
?
her
bottle-store
spent
,
a
fountain
opened
,
and
her
eyes
opened
,
and
doth
she
sit
still
?
is
she
sullen
,
or
is
she
pettish
,
because
supplies
came
not
her
own
way
,
or
at
her
own
time
?
will
she
not
dip
her
bottle
in
the
fountain
,
because
it
ariseth
in
this
,
and
not
in
that
plat
of
ground
?
doth
she
stand
upon
such
niceties
?
no
,
no
,
but
presently
she
snatcheth
up
her
bottle
,
and
goeth
to
fill
it
:
A
commendable
practice
!
Oh!
what
we
see
her
do
,
do
we
likewise
;
in
all
our
streights
,
let
us
haste
to
the
Throne
of
grace
,
and
when
mercy
is
offered
,
help
seasonably
tendered
,
let
us
imbrace
it
,
and
improve
it
;
when
Christ
opened
that
fountain
of
grace
,
shewing
the
wounds
in
his
hands
,
and
in
his
side
to
Thomas
,
presently
he
runneth
to
the
fountain
,
and
dippeth
his
bucket
in
the
Well
,
acting
faith
by
a
personal
application
,
My
Lord
,
and
my
God
,
Joh.
20.
vers.
28.
So
when
the
Lord
openeth
his
Mercy-fountains
to
us
,
and
our
eyes
to
see
them
,
let
us
not
onely
sip
a
little
,
but
fill
our
buckets
,
yea
brim
our
bottles
,
drawing
with
joy
and
thankfulness
of
heart
water
out
of
those
Wells
of
salvation
,
Isa.
12.
vers.
3.
not
quarrelling
with
men
or
means
,
but
owning
the
goodness
of
the
Lord
,
in
the
seasonableness
and
fulness
of
our
distress
.
What
,
should
I
mention
the
Angels
staying
Abrahams
hand
,
when
it
was
lifted
up
to
slay
his
beloved
Isaac
?
What
,
should
I
name
Jacoh's
Mahanaim
,
the
Host
of
God
which
appeared
to
him
,
when
he
feared
his
brother
Esau
,
lest
he
should
slay
the
mother
with
her
children
?
or
Joseph
in
the
pit
,
or
in
the
prison
?
or
Israel
at
the
red
Sea
?
what
should
I
say
more
?
the
time
would
fail
me
,
if
I
should
reckon
up
,
what
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
recorded
of
this
kinde
:
How
often
may
the
saints
,
and
how
many
of
them
may
truly
speak
the
words
of
my
Text
?
Vnless
the
Lord
had
been
my
help
,
my
soul
had
almost
dwelt
in
silence
:
but
God
appeared
,
relief
came
,
and
deliverance
was
sent
from
the
Lord
,
in
the
very
nick
of
time
:
Oh!
if
God
had
deferred
his
help
for
one
hour
,
nay
one
minute
,
nay
less
then
one
minute
,
(
if
time
could
be
parcel'd
out
into
a
lesser
moment
)
I
had
been
undone
,
life
and
all
had
been
lost
.
But
you
will
say
,
what
moveth
the
Lord
to
this
full
and
seasonable
appearance
,
for
his
people
in
their
greatest
streights
?
I
answer
,
Reason
1.
Because
God
sometimes
leadeth
his
people
into
streights
,
therefore
it
is
for
his
honour
to
fetch
them
out
again
:
Some
Commanders
have
been
very
bold
and
forward
to
lead
an
Army
on
,
but
have
had
little
care
and
skill
to
bring
them
off
,
by
means
whereof
many
thousands
have
been
slain
in
some
desperate
assaults
:
but
the
Lord
of
hosts
will
not
do
thus
,
he
will
not
fall
back
with
his
reserves
and
suffer
his
Vriahs
to
perish
by
the
sword
of
the
children
of
Ammon
;
he
will
bring
off
with
safety
,
when
he
putteth
his
own
people
upon
danger
:
Exod.
15.3
.
The
Lord
is
a
man
of
war
,
the
Lord
is
his
name
:
He
knoweth
the
stratagems
and
postures
of
warre
,
and
like
a
brave
Commander
standeth
upon
his
honour
,
and
therefore
will
bring
off
where
he
leadeth
on
:
Abraham
had
express
order
from
Jehovah
,
to
offer
up
his
son
Isaac
,
and
we
see
how
the
Lord
stepped
in
betwixt
the
cup
and
the
lip
,
as
it
were
,
and
biddeth
him
hold
his
hand
,
when
it
was
now
lifted
up
to
slay
his
Son
,
Gen.
chap.
22.
Therefore
Abraham
called
the
name
of
that
place
Jehovah-iireh
,
The
Lord
will
see
,
or
the
Lord
will
provide
,
ver.
14.
Moses
and
the
children
of
Israel
received
orders
from
the
Lord
of
Hosts
for
their
march
out
of
Egypt
,
and
had
their
way
and
quarters
assigned
by
him
,
Exod.
14.
vers.
1.2
.
The
Lord
spake
unto
Moses
saying
,
speak
unto
the
children
of
Israel
,
that
they
turn
and
encamp
before
Pe-hahireth
,
between
Migdol
and
the
sea
,
over
against
the
Sea
,
over
against
Baal-zephon
,
before
it
shall
ye
encamp
by
the
Sea
;
What
could
be
more
express
then
this
?
well
,
what
followeth
?
why
,
Pharaoh
with
all
his
host
pursues
them
,
and
having
got
them
up
into
this
cramp
,
maketh
no
doubt
but
the
day
is
his
own
:
and
well
he
might
,
for
if
we
view
the
ground
,
we
shall
finde
them
thrust
up
into
a
narrow
room
,
and
in
very
sad
streights
:
if
they
look
before
them
,
and
think
to
save
themselves
by
flight
,
the
sea
is
there
,
and
they
have
neither
bridg
nor
boats
to
pass
over
it
;
if
they
think
to
wheel
on
the
right
hand
,
high
mountains
are
a
baracado
against
them
;
if
they
think
to
steal
away
on
the
left
hand
,
that
cannot
be
done
,
for
they
must
climbe
up
high
and
plain
hills
,
which
will
give
the
enemy
a
full
prospect
of
them
:
if
they
think
to
retreat
,
and
to
slip
back
into
Egypt
by
some
secret
way
,
Mr.
Burroughs
notes
upon
Hos.
2.
p.
30.
that
they
cannot
do
,
because
Pharaoh's
Army
,
is
betwixt
them
and
Egypt
,
so
that
they
must
march
through
the
head-quarters
of
the
enemy
,
if
they
attempt
that
:
nay
,
to
add
weight
to
all
,
they
were
before
Baal-zephon
,
the
God
of
watching
,
an
Idol
which
the
Egyptians
had
high
exspectations
from
,
being
set
at
the
mouth
of
those
mountains
before
Pe-hahiroth
,
to
watch
the
passage
,
that
none
might
escape
without
a
passport
out
of
Egypt
:
Here
Pharaoh
overtook
them
,
vers.
9.
These
were
their
streights
;
and
't
is
plain
God
brought
them
into
those
streights
;
but
what
?
doth
God
leave
them
in
the
lurch
?
no
,
God
will
save
them
by
a
miracle
,
he
will
make
a
way
in
the
deep
for
them
:
As
they
marched
between
mountains
of
earth
before
,
so
they
shall
march
between
mountains
of
water
now
;
and
they
who
feared
that
their
enemies
would
dig
graves
for
them
in
the
wilderness
,
do
now
stand
upon
drie
ground
,
and
behold
the
whole
hoste
of
Egypt
buried
under
two
huge
mountaines
of
water
;
ver.
28.
and
all
this
the
Lord
of
hosts
did
,
to
maintain
his
honour
in
point
of
faithfulness
to
his
people
,
and
to
evidence
his
power
in
point
of
omnipotency
upon
their
enemies
,
as
Moses
upon
another
occasion
argueth
it
out
with
the
Lord
.
Numb.
14.
vers.
15.16
.
If
thou
shalt
kill
all
this
people
as
one
man
,
then
the
nations
which
have
heard
of
the
fame
of
thee
,
will
speak
,
saying
,
because
the
Lord
was
not
able
to
bring
this
people
into
the
land
,
which
he
sware
unto
them
,
therefore
hath
he
slain
them
in
the
wilderness
:
An
high
impeachment
against
God
,
in
respect
both
of
power
and
faithfulness
;
a
charge
very
dishonourable
to
the
Lord
:
and
therefore
the
Lord
bringeth
them
off
,
at
least
the
loyal
and
obedient
ones
,
with
honour
and
safety
,
from
all
those
hazzards
he
had
led
them
into
.
Hence
the
Prophet
David
speaketh
in
the
person
of
the
Church
,
Psal.
66.
vers.
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Rea.
2.
Because
sometimes
the
servants
of
the
Lord
meet
with
troubles
in
the
world
,
for
their
love
to
God
,
and
management
of
the
Lords
work
;
They
speed
ill
with
men
for
their
good
will
to
God
;
and
are
sufferers
from
men
,
because
they
will
not
sinne
against
God
;
therefore
it
is
that
the
Lord
espouseth
their
quarrel
and
taketh
part
with
them
:
This
was
the
case
of
the
three
Jewish
worthies
,
Dan.
3.
vers.
12.13
.
they
would
not
dishonour
the
true
and
living
God
,
by
owning
any
thing
of
God
in
a
dumb
and
dead
Idol
,
and
therefore
are
bound
and
cast
into
a
fiery
fornace
;
but
how
sped
they
?
did
God
suffer
them
to
be
cast
into
that
fiery
prison
,
and
perish
there
for
his
debt
?
no
,
God
was
with
them
in
the
fire
,
and
fetch'd
them
out
without
one
peny
damage
to
them
;
their
hair
was
not
singed
,
neither
were
their
coats
changed
,
nor
the
smell
of
fire
had
passed
on
them
,
vers
27.
In
like
sort
did
wicked
men
deal
with
Daniel
Chap.
6.
vers.
10.
and
the
Lord
brought
him
off
without
the
least
hurt
:
upon
this
basis
the
Lord
Jesus
bottometh
that
precious
promise
Luke
21.
vers.
15.
I
will
give
you
a
mouth
and
wisdome
,
which
all
your
adversaries
shall
not
be
able
to
gainsay
or
resist
;
and
wherefore
are
the
vouchsafements
of
God
so
eminent
unto
them
?
vers.
12.
because
they
suffered
for
his
name
,
and
his
cause
:
which
truth
hath
been
more
then
once
attested
by
suffering
saints
;
so
much
of
the
spirit
and
wisdome
of
God
hath
been
discovered
in
their
answers
,
that
their
adversaries
and
accusers
have
been
non-pluss'd
by
illiterate
men
;
nay
,
filled
with
astonishment
:
Thus
the
Apostle
Rom.
8.
vers.
36.
For
thy
names
sake
we
are
led
as
sheep
to
the
slaughter
;
and
what
followeth
?
why
Vers.
37.
in
all
these
things
wee
are
more
then
Conquerours
,
through
him
that
loved
us
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
we
do
over-overcome
,
super-superamus
;
if
the
cause
be
Gods
,
we
may
trust
our selves
and
it
in
Gods
hand
,
and
possess
our
souls
in
patience
,
when
we
have
this
assurance
,
that
not
an
hair
of
our
head
shall
perish
Luke
21.
vers.
18
,
19.
Reas.
3.
Therefore
God
steppeth
in
to
the
help
of
his
,
people
in
their
greatest
streights
,
that
he
may
give
real
testimony
of
his
hearty
good
will
unto
them
:
that
they
may
know
,
and
their
enemies
also
,
that
they
have
a
friend
who
will
stick
to
them
in
the
day
of
their
distress
:
affliction
is
the
trial
of
affection
,
Prov.
17.
vers.
17.
A
friend
loveth
at
all
times
,
[
[
](A96433-e19350-b)*
*
Hebrew
.
in
all
times
]
that
is
,
in
every
opportune
time
;
in
the
fittest
season
;
now
the
timings
of
love
;
the
timings
of
acts
of
friendship
addeth
both
worth
and
weight
unto
it
Prov.
15.
vers.
23.
A
word
spoken
in
season
(
in
his
time
,
saith
the
Hebrew
)
how
good
is
it
?
how
good
is
a
word
of
comfort
spoken
to
a
drooping
soul
in
a
day
of
mourning
?
How
good
is
a
word
of
peace
spoken
by
the
Lord
to
a
wounded
spirit
?
and
then
when
its
wounds
are
fresh
and
bleeding
?
can
any
heart
,
but
the
heart
of
Experiences
,
conceive
,
what
healings
those
words
of
Christ
brought
to
the
poor
woman
,
Luke
7.
v.
48.
thy
sinnes
are
forgiven
thee
?
being
spake
at
that
season
,
when
her
heart
was
poured
out
,
under
a
deep
sence
of
sinne
?
Who
can
calculate
what
revivings
of
spirit
,
the
saint-thief
felt
from
that
seasonable
Promise
?
To
day
shalt
thou
be
with
me
in
Paradise
?
Luke
23.
ver.
43.
being
so
rightly
timed
,
even
in
ipso
articulo
mortis
,
in
the
very
moment
before
his
death
,
and
when
his
conscience
was
both
awakened
and
wounded
with
sinne
?
Oh!
surely
the
timeing
of
love
doth
marvellously
add
to
the
beauty
of
it
,
and
when
is
it
so
seasonable
as
in
a
day
of
distress
?
A
cup
of
cold
water
with
one
morsel
of
bread
given
to
a
weary
and
thirsty
Traveller
,
is
more
then
a
full
meal
at
another
time
:
How
pleasantly
did
Iael's
milk
relish
upon
Siserah's
pallate
,
when
he
was
thirsty
?
Judg.
4
vers.
19.
A
small
piece
of
silver
given
to
a
poor
man
when
he
wanteth
to
buy
bread
for
his
family
,
is
more
then
a
great
sum
given
at
a
time
when
his
cupboard
is
full
of
bread
;
Abrother
is
born
for
adversity
,
and
sure
kindness
shewed
to
a
brother
in
a
day
of
adversity
,
speaketh
up
love
with
the
loudest
accents
:
Now
,
God
reserveth
his
paternal
love
to
such
a
time
,
and
then
he
unbosometh
himself
unto
his
people
,
and
at
such
a
time
his
people
read
the
love
of
God
in
the
most
legible
Characters
;
some
drops
of
love
taste
sweeter
then
,
and
are
owned
more
then
full
draughts
of
love
at
another
time
:
Good
Asaph
experienced
and
acknowledged
this
,
Psal.
73.
vers.
25
,
26.
Whom
have
I
in
heaven
but
thee
?
and
there
is
none
upon
earth
that
I
desire
besides
thee
,
None
in
heaven
,
none
on
earth
?
No
,
God
is
above
all
in
this
good
mans
esteem
.
How
cometh
it
to
pass
that
God
hath
such
a
glorious
high
throne
in
Asaphs
heart
?
Oh
,
saith
he
,
there
is
good
reason
for
it
,
and
you
will
say
so
too
,
when
you
know
what
love
and
good
will
God
hath
shewed
unto
me
.
Oh!
I
was
in
such
a
sinking
and
dispairing
condition
,
That
my
flesh
and
my
heart
failed
me
;
heart
,
and
hope
,
and
help
,
and
all
were
gone
,
I
,
but
then
,
The
Lord
was
the
strength
of
my
heart
;
my
heart
stayed
upon
God
,
as
upon
a
firm
rock
;
the
Lord
was
unto
me
as
the
shadow
of
a
great
rock
in
a
weary
land
,
and
he
is
my
portion
for
ever
,
he
hath
put
in
security
for
my
everlasting
safety
.
Oh
,
behold
what
manner
of
love
is
this
?
and
therefore
he
draweth
up
this
conclusion
,
It
is
good
for
me
to
draw
nigh
to
God
,
to
rowle
upon
God
in
all
my
streights
.
These
appearances
of
God
do
make
his
love
so
visible
and
glorious
,
that
Angels
and
men
may
read
it
,
and
say
,
Behold
how
he
loveth
them
!
4.
Again
,
God
doth
hereby
more
engage
his
people
unto
him
,
Reason
4
he
maketh
them
more
his
own
,
getteth
into
their
very
hearts
,
and
setteth
up
his
royal
standard
there
:
There
is
nothing
layeth
stronger
engagements
upon
an
ingenious
person
,
then
friendship
in
a
day
of
adversity
.
Jonathans
interposures
for
David
,
when
Saul
hunted
for
his
life
,
were
so
powerful
upon
Davids
spirit
,
that
he
wanted
ways
and
words
to
express
his
sense
of
them
;
his
heart
,
like
a
vessel
of
new
wine
sought
for
vent
,
even
when
Jonathan
was
dead
,
2
Sam.
9.1
.
He
putteth
the
question
,
or
rather
maketh
general
proclamation
,
Is
their
yet
any
left
of
the
house
of
Saul
?
What
?
Is
David
afraid
of
a
Corrival
in
the
Kingdom
?
Would
he
cut
of
the
whole
family
of
Saul
to
secure
the
crown
upon
his
own
head
?
No
,
this
is
not
the
ground
of
his
enquiring
;
but
,
That
I
may
shew
him
kindness
,
not
a
word
of
revenge
,
notwithstanding
the
hatred
and
hostility
of
Saul
their
father
:
But
why
kindness
?
Why
?
he
explaineth
himself
,
For
Jonathan
sake
;
and
again
he
reneweth
his
enquiry
,
vers.
3.
To
which
Ziba
replieth
,
Jonathan
hath
yet
a
son
who
is
lame
of
his
feet
:
A
son
of
Jonathan
?
that
's
well
,
but
he
is
lame
,
yea
lame
of
his
feet
,
and
so
serviceable
neither
in
Court
nor
Campe
,
fit
neither
to
stand
before
a
Prince
,
nor
to
march
in
the
head
of
an
Army
.
No
matter
,
I
will
shew
the
kindness
of
God
unto
him
,
and
vers.
7.
when
the
lame
son
of
Jonathan
is
brought
,
David
said
unto
him
,
Fear
not
;
it
seemeth
the
remembrance
of
Sauls
cruelty
,
caused
a
trembling
upon
his
Grand-sons
spirit
;
therefore
David
meets
him
with
a
cordial
at
the
very
door
,
Fear
not
,
for
I
will
surely
shew
thee
kindness
,
for
Jonathan
thy
fathers
sake
.
Oh!
Jonathan
was
my
friend
,
a
dear
friend
,
he
hazarded
his
own
life
to
save
mine
,
and
therefore
I
am
obliged
to
shew
kindness
to
him
,
even
in
his
posterity
;
in
like
manner
the
hearts
of
Gods
people
are
drawn
out
unto
him
,
under
the
sence
of
great
deliverances
:
See
how
Moses
and
Israel
were
up
in
their
spirits
unto
the
Lord
,
when
they
were
now
brought
off
from
Egypt
,
and
beheld
their
cruel
Taskmasters
quackened
in
the
red
Sea
,
Exod.
15.
ver.
2.
Then
sang
Moses
,
and
the
children
of
Israel
this
song
,
&c.
The
Lord
is
my
strength
and
my
song
,
and
he
is
become
my
salvation
:
What
then
?
Oh!
He
is
my
God
and
I
will
prepare
him
an
habitation
,
God
shall
keep
house
in
my
heart
,
there
shall
be
the
dwelling
place
of
the
Lord
,
even
of
that
God
who
is
become
my
salvation
,
and
thus
Psal.
116.
vers.
1.
I
love
the
Lord
,
my
heart
flameth
out
with
hot
affection
to
the
Lord
,
and
why
?
for
vers.
8.
Thou
hast
delivered
my
soul
from
death
,
mine
eyes
from
tears
,
and
my
feet
from
falling
:
There
's
nothing
hears
and
heightens
,
like
unto
a
lively
sense
of
the
mercies
of
God
in
a
day
of
distress
:
The
Saints
are
much
wanting
to
themselves
,
and
more
unto
God
in
the
neglect
of
this
,
did
we
do
this
more
God
would
have
more
of
our
hearts
,
and
hands
too
then
he
hath
;
the
love
of
Christ
would
constrain
,
if
we
did
often
read
over
the
story
of
it
,
writ
in
his
own
blood
.
Lastly
,
Reason
5
The
Lord
cometh
in
seasonably
and
fully
to
his
peoples
relief
in
the
day
of
their
distress
,
That
he
might
blast
the
hope
of
their
enemies
,
and
give
their
expectation
the
lye
,
when
they
look
for
the
down
fall
of
Zion
;
when
adversity
knocketh
at
the
Saints
door
,
yea
,
breaketh
in
forceably
upon
them
,
then
is
the
time
come
that
the
wicked
looked
for
;
the
day
that
they
have
longed
after
(
for
surely
the
Serpents
seed
are
true
to
their
own
principles
,
they
do
really
desire
that
the
name
of
Israel
was
blotted
out
,
Cooperite
,
cooperite
diruite
,
eximis
sabvertite
fundamentis
,
Buchan
.
and
that
their
remembrance
might
perish
from
off
the
earth
)
This
was
the
language
of
Edom
,
in
the
day
of
Jerusalem
,
rase
it
,
rase
it
,
even
to
the
foundation
thereof
,
Psal.
137.
vers.
7.
Thus
did
the
Egyptians
gape
and
gaspe
after
prey
,
Exod.
15.
vers.
9.
I
but
God
cometh
in
and
dasheth
their
expectations
in
pieces
,
yea
,
beateth
out
the
brains
of
that
Leviathan
;
and
this
maketh
the
hearts
of
their
enemies
melt
,
and
run
like
wax
before
the
fire
;
and
thus
God
reacheth
his
great
end
,
which
is
to
make
void
the
hopes
of
the
wicked
,
Job
36.24
,
25.
that
all
the
world
may
see
and
say
,
There
is
none
like
unto
the
God
of
Jeshurum
,
who
rideth
upon
the
heavens
for
the
help
of
Israel
,
and
in
his
excellency
upon
the
skies
;
The
eternal
God
is
their
refuge
,
and
underneath
are
everlasting
arms
,
and
he
shall
thrust
out
the
enemy
before-them
,
and
shall
say
destroy
them
,
Deut.
33.
ver.
26
,
27.
When
the
wicked
thinks
to
fall
upon
them
,
and
cut
them
off
in
the
open
field
,
then
the
Lord
will
be
a
retreating
place
unto
them
;
the
eternal
God
is
their
Refuge
;
when
they
lay
load
upon
them
,
and
think
to
sinke
them
down
with
pressing
calamities
;
then
underneath
are
everlasting
arms
to
bear
them
up
;
when
they
strengthen
their
leagure
,
and
think
to
cut
off
all
supplies
;
then
the
God
of
Jeshurum
,
rideth
upon
the
heavens
for
their
help
;
when
they
think
to
starve
them
out
,
and
bring
in
famine
among
them
;
then
,
The
fountain
of
Jacob
is
upon
a
land
of
corn
and
wine
:
when
they
think
to
stop
up
their
wells
of
water
,
and
to
slay
them
with
thirst
;
Then
his
heaven
drops
down
dew
upon
them
,
the
Lord
filleth
their
vessels
with
rain
from
the
clouds
,
so
that
their
water
shall
not
fail
;
thus
in
all
their
contrivements
,
The
enemies
are
found
lyars
,
and
their
blossoming
hopes
are
blasted
by
the
Lord
,
so
that
the
Angels
in
their
heavenly
Chore
may
sing
this
song
of
triumph
in
behalf
of
the
Saints
,
Happy
art
thou
,
O
Israel
,
who
is
like
unto
thee
O
people
?
saved
by
the
Lord
,
the
shield
of
thy
help
,
and
who
is
the
sword
of
thy
excellency
.
Thus
have
we
seen
the
truth
cleared
,
that
the
appearances
of
the
Lord
,
are
eminent
and
immediate
in
the
time
of
his
peoples
greatest
distress
,
and
the
reasons
of
the
point
asserted
;
we
shall
now
gather
the
Vintage
,
and
press
the
full
clusters
of
it
,
to
make
a
cordial
wine
for
fainting
Saints
in
an
evill
day
.
The
Doctrine
thus
cleared
and
asserted
,
doth
offer
us
many
truths
,
writ
with
a
beam
of
the
Sun
,
known
and
read
of
all
men
:
As
,
1.
Doct.
That
the
Saints
are
a
people
of
Gods
special
care
;
They
are
much
in
the
thoughts
of
God
,
and
lye
near
his
heart
:
It
is
a
truth
,
God
eareth
for
man
and
beast
,
he
exerciseth
a
general
,
and
a
providential
care
towards
all
his
creatures
;
The
care
of
a
Creator
(
like
the
light
of
the
Sun
)
goeth
through
the
whole
world
,
his
going
forth
is
from
the
end
of
heaven
,
and
his
circuit
unto
the
ends
of
it
,
and
there
is
nothing
hid
from
the
heat
thereof
,
Psal.
19.
vers.
6.
All
men
,
yea
the
worst
of
men
on
this
side
hell
,
are
debtors
to
God
,
and
owe
all
their
safety
to
his
care
,
whose
is
their
breath
,
and
in
whose
hands
are
all
their
wayes
:
But
he
hath
a
peculiar
and
paternal
care
over
the
Saints
;
That
Distich
of
Musculus
cometh
in
fitly
.
Est
Deus
in
coelis
,
qui
providus
omnia
curat
Credentes
nunquam
,
deservisse
potest
:
A
God
there
is
,
whose
providence
doth
take
Care
for
his
Saints
,
whom
he
will
not
forsake
.
Saint
Paul
that
he
might
commend
Timothy
fully
to
the
Philippians
useth
these
expressions
,
Phil.
2.
vers.
20.
I
have
no
man
like-minded
,
he
could
not
finde
so
choice
a
spirit
,
not
a
man
of
his
minde
,
he
was
a
None-such
;
and
wherein
did
this
singularity
shew
it self
?
Why
,
in
this
,
who
will
naturally
care
for
your
state
;
as
principles
of
nature
carry
out
the
Father
carefully
to
provide
for
the
safety
of
his
children
:
Childless
persons
drive
on
a
single
,
and
selfish
interest
,
but
parents
do
wrap
up
their
childrens
good
in
all
their
actings
,
spending
many
a
careful
thought
on
them
,
how
to
render
their
lives
safe
and
comfortable
.
So
vers.
20.
When
all
seek
their
own
,
and
not
the
things
of
Jesus
Christ
;
good
Timothy
naturally
tendered
the
Churches
welfare
,
laying
out
his
thoughts
and
care
how
to
promote
her
spiritual
advantage
:
A
singular
patern
;
to
which
the
carriages
of
few
men
run
parallel
in
these
selfish
dayes
of
ours
,
when
the
publick
is
too
much
drowned
,
and
swallowed
up
in
private
interests
:
A
sad
deportment
,
and
that
which
ought
to
be
lamented
with
tears
of
blood
;
Oh!
should
the
Lord
write
after
this
copy
;
what
a
woe
case
were
we
all
in
,
but
here
is
our
comfort
,
God
careth
for
the
righteous
,
and
this
speaks
his
care
with
the
shrillest
Eccho
,
that
he
naturally
careth
for
them
,
even
with
the
tenderest
bowels
of
an
indulgent
father
:
See
that
2
Chron.
chap.
16.
vers.
9.
The
eyes
of
the
Lord
run
too
and
fro
through
the
whole
earth
,
to
shew
himself
strong
on
the
behalf
of
them
,
whose
heart
is
perfect
towards
him
;
his
eyes
run
,
implying
the
celerity
and
swiftness
of
God
,
in
hastening
relief
to
his
people
,
Isa.
31.
vers.
5.
As
birds
flying
,
so
will
the
Lord
defend
Jerusalem
his
eyes
run
through
the
whole
earth
,
implying
the
universality
of
help
,
not
a
Saint
in
a
dark
corner
of
the
world
under
any
streights
,
but
the
Lord
seeth
him
;
nay
,
run
to
and
fro
,
the
providence
of
God
moveth
in
circuitu
,
if
it
be
low
water
now
,
it
will
be
high
water
anon
,
there
are
tydes
of
mercy
;
So
Isa.
49.
v.
16.
Behold
I
have
graven
thee
upon
the
palm
of
my
hands
,
thy
walls
are
continually
before
me
.
We
read
,
that
the
names
of
the
twelve
Tribes
were
engraven
upon
twelve
stones
on
the
breastplate
of
Aaron
when
he
appeared
before
the
Lord
,
Exod.
28.
vers.
11.
And
the
shew-bread
was
kneaded
into
twelve
Loaves
,
being
therefore
called
panis
propositionis
,
because
it
represented
the
twelve
Tribes
,
and
set
upon
the
table
before
the
Lord
,
Lev.
24.
vers.
5.
to
enminde
the
Lord
of
his
people
;
We
say
(
and
it
too
often
proveth
true
)
out
of
sight
,
out
of
minde
;
but
now
,
the
Saints
cannot
be
out
of
Gods
minde
,
because
ever
in
his
sight
;
Oh!
the
care
of
God
toward
his
people
,
how
great
?
And
oh
the
comfort
of
his
people
from
this
care
of
God
,
how
sweet
and
precious
is
it
?
and
wherein
appeareth
this
care
of
God
?
Why
,
in
his
eminent
and
immediate
appearances
for
them
in
the
day
of
their
distress
,
hear
at
what
a
rate
God
speaketh
,
Isa.
40.
vers.
27
,
28.
Why
sayest
thou
,
O
Jacob
,
and
speakest
,
O
Israel
?
my
way
is
hid
from
the
Lord
,
and
my
judgement
is
passed
over
from
my
God
?
God
cannot
indure
such
a
distrustful
whining
spirit
in
his
people
;
It
hath
an
unhandsome
reflection
upon
God
,
as
though
he
had
remitted
,
if
not
cast
off
the
care
of
his
people
;
therefore
the
Lord
comes
on
with
his
high
intergatories
,
Hast
thou
not
known
?
what
an
ignorant
people
?
Hast
thou
not
heard
?
what
a
deaf
people
?
What
?
keep
no
intelligence
with
heaven
?
That
the
everlasting
God
,
the
Lord
,
the
Creator
of
the
ends
of
the
earth
fainteth
not
,
neither
is
weary
;
his
strength
is
Almighty
,
therefore
he
cannot
faile
;
his
care
is
everlasting
,
therefore
hee
cannot
be
weary
of
helping
afflicted
ones
;
how
eminent
and
various
was
the
Lords
care
in
Jonah's
preservation
?
There
is
a
storm
at
Sea
;
Jonah
is
cast
over-board
,
but
God
prepareth
a
fish
ready
to
receive
him
;
but
how
shall
he
do
for
light
in
that
dark
prison
?
How
shall
life
be
preserved
in
those
Chambers
of
death
?
What
food
must
he
eat
in
his
three
days
imprisonment
?
How
shall
he
be
kept
alive
so
long
in
the
belly
of
a
living
fish
,
and
not
become
meat
to
the
fish
?
Who
shall
open
the
bars
of
the
gates
,
and
let
lose
the
prisoner
?
And
who
shall
waft
him
to
the
shore
when
set
at
liberty
?
Why
,
God
is
not
weary
,
he
will
carry
him
through
all
;
what
a
bundle
of
miracles
are
wrapt
up
together
in
the
preservation
of
this
one
Saint
?
well
might
the
Apostle
perswade
the
faithful
to
be
careful
for
nothing
,
Phil.
4.
vers.
6.
which
(
as
the
Seraphims
in
Isa.
6.
)
is
answered
by
Saint
Peter
1
Epist.
chap.
5
vers.
9.
Cast
all
your
care
upon
God
,
under
this
assurance
,
that
God
careth
for
you
:
were
we
not
ignorant
of
Gods
care
over
us
;
or
low
in
faith
,
that
we
dare
not
believe
his
word
of
promise
to
us
,
we
might
free
our selves
from
much
vexing
solicitude
,
and
anxiety
of
minde
wherewith
we
are
tormented
.
It
was
a
noble
speech
of
John
Careless
in
a
letter
to
Mr.
Philpot
,
I
will
now
sing
care
away
,
for
now
my
soul
is
turned
to
his
old
rest
again
,
and
hath
taken
a
sweet
nap
in
the
lap
of
Christ
,
I
have
cast
my
care
upon
the
Lord
who
careth
for
me
,
and
will
be
careless
according
to
my
name
:
It
is
our
work
to
cast
care
,
it
is
Gods
work
to
take
care
;
let
us
not
then
by
soul-dividing
thoughts
take
the
Lords
work
out
of
his
hand
;
If
the
care
of
all
the
Churches
came
upon
Paul
,
2
Cor.
11.
vers.
28.
that
it
was
his
every
days
work
with
an
holy
solicitude
,
to
care
for
them
.
Oh
,
much
more
may
we
affirm
that
the
Lord
careth
for
all
his
people
,
and
suiteth
his
care
to
all
their
conditions
,
to
which
his
eminent
appearances
for
them
in
a
day
of
distress
,
give
signal
testimony
.
2.
A
second
truth
which
this
Doctrine
commendeth
unto
us
,
is
this
,
That
the
Saints
are
a
people
of
Gods
special
love
,
they
lye
in
the
very
bosome
of
God
,
his
Banner
over
them
is
love
,
and
as
holiness
to
the
Lord
was
engraven
upon
the
bells
of
the
horses
,
and
upon
every
pot
in
Jerusalem
,
Zech.
14.
vers.
20.
So
love
to
the
Saints
,
is
engraven
upon
every-dispensation
of
God
to
his
people
,
even
when
he
rebuketh
them
he
loveth
them
,
because
his
affection
is
much
toward
them
,
therefore
he
afflicteth
them
;
Hear
ye
the
rod
saith
the
Lord
,
Mich.
6.
verse
9.
Oh
,
it
speaketh
love
,
many
of
the
Saints
have
read
much
of
the
Lords
love
,
writ
in
letters
of
their
own
blood
.
How
doth
the
love
of
God
shine
forth
in
its
fullest
lustre
,
when
he
appeareth
as
an
healing
God
in
a
bleeding
hour
?
Who
can
express
the
sweetness
of
this
spiced
wine
?
What
a
relish
of
love
do
the
Saints
taste
in
that
comfort
and
hearts-ease
,
which
the
Lord
giveth
them
at
the
shutting
up
of
a
storm
?
The
outgoings
of
God
were
remarkable
,
even
to
astonishment
in
fetching
Israel
from
the
Iron
Furnace
;
there
were
miracles
of
mercy
,
heaps
upon
heaps
,
the
wisdom
and
power
of
God
were
writ
in
such
capital
letters
,
that
they
that
runned
,
might
read
not
digitum
onely
,
but
dexteram
Dei
,
not
the
finger
but
the
right
hand
of
God
;
and
what
were
the
motives
to
all
these
mercies
?
the
Lord
draweth
up
all
these
lines
into
the
center
of
love
,
Deut.
6.
vers.
3.
Because
the
Lord
loved
thy
fathers
,
therefore
he
brought
thee
out
in
his
sight
,
with
his
mighty
power
out
of
Egypt
.
So
chap.
7.
vers.
8.
Because
the
Lord
loved
you
,
hath
he
brought
you
out
with
a
mighty
hand
,
and
redeemed
you
out
of
the
house
of
bondmen
,
from
the
hand
of
Pharach
King
of
Egypt
;
Love
was
the
bottome
which
bore
all
these
great
burthens
;
the
spring
which
set
all
the
wheels
in
going
;
because
the
Lord
loved
you
:
indeed
,
sometimes
the
dark
side
of
the
cloud
is
toward
the
Saints
;
his
love
is
like
the
Sun
muffled
up
in
a
thick
mist
,
or
rather
as
a
candle
shut
up
in
a
dark
Lanthorn
;
that
they
see
no
out-shining
of
Gods
favour
,
as
in
cases
of
desertion
or
great
affliction
,
Isa.
8.17
.
sometimes
light
and
love
break
forth
in
some
small
beams
,
through
the
thick
cloud
of
apprehended
displeasure
;
that
it
is
with
the
Saints
,
as
with
a
traveller
,
in
the
duskish
evening
or
star-light
night
,
when
the
moon
sitteth
,
That
the
light
is
neither
clear
nor
dark
,
Zech.
14.
vers.
6.
the
ship
neither
rideth
upon
high
waters
,
nor
yet
sticketh
upon
the
shallows
:
they
neither
feed
high
at
a
feast
of
fat
things
full
of
marrow
,
nor
yet
are
kept
to
the
bread
of
mourners
,
nor
wine
of
astonishment
;
their
condition
is
a
mixt
and
middle
estate
;
hope
and
fear
,
sorrow
and
solace
are
interwoven
;
as
chastened
,
yet
not
killed
;
as
sorrowful
,
yet
in
some
measure
rejoycing
,
as
dying
,
and
yet
alive
;
though
the
air
be
duskish
,
yet
they
can
discover
some
lines
of
love
drawn
here
and
there
,
in
such
a
mercie
,
such
a
favour
,
such
an
act
of
goodness
,
such
a
gracious
providence
:
Oh!
saith
a
servant
of
the
Lord
,
if
the
Lord
did
not
love
me
,
he
would
not
have
called
me
off
from
such
vain
and
vicious
courses
,
he
would
not
have
made
known
the
counsels
of
his
grace
by
his
spirit
unto
me
,
he
would
not
have
accepted
my
poor
services
,
nor
given
such
returns
to
my
broken
prayers
,
nor
hasted
relief
unto
me
,
in
such
or
such
an
afflicted
estate
.
Oh!
this
is
much
the
case
of
weak
believers
,
they
are
often
at
the
turning
of
the
scales
;
one
while
,
hope
up
and
fear
down
,
another
while
fear
up
and
hope
down
;
and
sometime
the
ballance
hangeth
in
an
even
poise
:
It
is
oftentimes
thus
in
a
spiritual
sence
,
and
truly
't
is
many
times
such
upon
temporal
accounts
,
they
are
much
at
a
loss
in
their
own
spirits
:
But
now
when
the
Lord
turneth
again
the
captivity
of
his
people
;
when
he
cometh
in
signally
,
and
seasonably
to
their
help
,
in
the
time
of
their
greatest
streights
,
when
they
could
not
tell
what
to
do
,
and
thought
all
lost
,
Oh
then
the
bright
side
of
the
cloud
is
toward
them
,
the
vail
is
taken
away
,
and
they
behold
with
open
face
,
the
glorious
love
of
God
unto
them
:
It
is
said
,
Gen.
45.
vers.
27.
When
Jacob
saw
the
wagons
which
Joseph
sent
to
carry
him
into
Egypt
,
his
spirit
revived
,
it
put
a
new
life
into
his
dead
heart
,
and
dead
hopes
;
the
old
man
gathered
up
his
spirits
,
which
were
sunk
with
grief
for
the
death
of
Joseph
,
and
fear
of
Benjamin's
miscariage
;
Oh!
saith
he
,
Joseph
is
yet
alive
:
So
when
the
saints
of
God
see
the
hand
of
God
visibly
appearing
,
yea
mightily
out-stretched
,
to
fetch
them
off
from
a
calamitous
condition
,
their
dead
hopes
and
dead
hearts
revive
;
now
their
spirits
which
hang
the
head
,
and
were
down
under
the
sence
of
Gods
displeasure
,
get
up
gain
,
are
fresh
and
flourishing
;
Joseph
my
son
is
yet
alive
:
The
Lord
hath
given
real
testimony
of
love
and
good
will
unto
us
;
The
arrows
of
the
Lords
deliverance
like
Jonathans
warning
arrows
,
are
arrows
of
love
,
feathered
and
headed
with
choicest
affections
.
Object
.
1.
But
this
Fort-royal
of
the
Saints
seemeth
to
be
assaulted
by
the
Preacher
,
Eccles.
9.
vers.
1.
No
man
knoweth
either
love
or
hatred
by
all
that
is
before
him
:
therefore
the
reliefs
God
giveth
in
to
his
people
(
when
distressed
)
though
signal
and
eminent
,
are
no
demonstrative
Arguments
of
Gods
love
;
he
may
help
and
yet
hate
a
people
.
Answ.
I
shall
receive
the
charge
,
and
endeavour
to
secure
the
truth
within
some
sconces
,
and
therefore
do
answer
,
1.
It
is
confessed
,
that
the
onely
wise
God
doth
dispence
outward
mercies
with
an
equal
hand
to
the
good
and
to
the
bad
,
to
him
that
sweareth
,
and
to
him
that
feareth
an
oath
,
and
this
according
to
the
ordinary
course
of
providence
:
prosperity
doth
not
alwayes
spring
up
upon
the
root
of
piety
;
God
doth
not
difference
the
precious
and
the
vile
by
sun
and
rain
;
yea
,
many
times
the
worst
men
live
under
the
warmest
Sun-shine
;
David
saith
,
Psal.
17.
vers.
14.
God
filleth
their
bellies
with
hid
treasures
;
they
have
full
meals
of
the
worlds
delicates
;
riches
and
honour
by
the
belly
,
(
as
our
phrase
is
)
;
and
who
are
these
,
who
like
Pharaoh's
kine
are
so
fat
and
well-favoured
?
why
?
they
are
the
wicked
,
who
like
dogs
,
when
their
bellies
are
full
,
are
turned
out
of
doors
,
they
have
their
portion
in
this
life
,
their
Chelech
,
their
part
and
share
;
the
word
is
used
1.
in
a
military
sense
for
the
souldiers
pay
,
or
his
part
in
the
spoyles
of
a
conquered
enemy
,
thus
Abraham
calleth
it
,
the
portion
of
the
men
that
went
with
him
,
Gen.
14.
vers.
24.2
.
'T
is
used
in
a
civil
sense
,
for
the
share
or
portion
which
children
have
in
their
parents
Estate
,
Rachel
and
Leah
said
,
Is
there
yet
any
portion
or
inheritance
for
us
in
our
fathers
house
?
Gen.
31.
vers.
14.
So
that
,
the
wise
man
in
this
Verse
,
confuteth
the
vain
,
yet
general
opinion
of
worldlings
,
who
fondly
,
and
as
falsly
,
measure
Gods
love
and
their
lot
in
the
same
Omer
;
And
in
this
he
ballasteth
the
Saints
,
who
are
apt
to
topple
over
,
in
their
own
stormes
and
the
wicked's
calmes
,
as
Psal.
73.2
.
2.
The
dispensations
of
God
,
according
to
his
ordinary
rate
of
providence
,
do
not
decisively
conclude
love
or
hatred
,
a
just
man
may
have
all
his
moisture
drunk
up
,
with
the
arrows
of
the
Almighty
,
when
the
unjust
may
have
his
bones
full
of
marrow
:
the
Saint
may
be
poor
with
Job
,
even
to
a
Proverb
,
and
the
sinner
may
abound
with
wealth
even
to
the
parable
:
Good
Josiah
may
dy
the
same
death
,
with
wicked
Ahab
,
both
slain
by
the
hands
of
their
enemies
:
God
will
not
write
his
love
in
such
legible
characters
that
every
pur-blind
worldling
may
read
this
secret
,
indeed
Jerusalem
had
the
honour
to
be
baptised
Jehovah-shammah
,
the
Lord
is
there
,
Ezek.
48.35
.
but
this
engraving
was
not
found
upon
Dives
his
palace
;
It
is
the
heart
not
the
house
which
beareth
this
Inscription
,
and
that
not
in
letters
of
Gold
,
but
of
grace
.
3.
No
man
can
give
a
certain
and
infallible
judgement
of
love
or
hatred
towards
another
person
,
by
all
that
is
before
him
;
indeed
men
may
speak
hopefully
,
in
the
judgment
of
charity
,
and
draw
up
a
hopeful
conclusion
of
another
man's
standing
in
grace
,
from
what
is
visibly
good
;
when
the
exercise
of
faith
is
vigorous
and
the
actings
of
the
spirit
of
holiness
are
visible
and
uniform
,
as
,
1
Thes.
1.
vers.
3
,
4.
The
Apostle
mentioneth
their
labour
of
love
,
their
work
of
faith
,
and
patience
of
hope
in
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
from
which
he
deduceth
this
conclusion
,
knowing
Brethren
,
beloved
of
God
your
election
;
though
the
white
stone
,
with
the
new
name
written
in
it
,
is
known
to
no
man
certainly
,
but
to
him
that
hath
received
it
,
yet
holy
men
,
D.
Preston
.
in
some
degree
,
are
known
one
to
another
,
to
make
the
communion
of
saints
the
sweeter
;
yet
cannot
such
a
conclusion
be
drawn
from
external
acts
of
providence
,
infallibly
to
determine
love
or
hatred
by
his
outward
administrations
;
how
sadly
would
the
men
of
that
generation
have
miscaried
,
if
they
had
asserted
Esau
to
have
been
a
person
dear
to
God
,
and
peculiarly
in
his
favour
;
because
he
prospered
so
farre
,
and
fast
in
worldly
greatness
and
glory
,
who
had
four
hundred
men
at
his
heels
,
and
the
father
of
so
many
Dukes
:
and
if
they
had
concluded
Jacob
to
have
been
a
person
of
Gods
hatred
,
because
he
was
a
poor
shepherd
,
and
met
with
such
hard
measure
,
from
his
uncle
Laban
,
seing
the
Lord
determined
otherwise
,
Rom.
9.
vers.
13.
Jacob
have
I
loved
,
and
Esau
have
I
hated
:
It
was
much
the
sinne
of
Job's
three
friends
in
asserting
Job's
afflictions
to
be
the
fruits
and
evidences
of
Gods
displeasure
,
against
a
person
hated
by
him
,
when
God
himself
giveth
testimony
to
Job
so
fully
at
the
beginning
and
end
of
this
book
.
4.
I
do
not
assert
,
that
God's
outward
dispensations
although
in
an
extraordinary
manifestation
of
his
power
and
goodness
,
do
fully
and
alwayes
speak
forth
his
peculiar
love
to
a
person
or
people
,
when
their
testimony
is
single
,
and
something
else
be
not
superadded
to
render
it
more
authentick
:
for
wicked
Cham
had
the
same
preservation
in
the
ark
,
from
the
deluge
of
waters
,
as
godly
Sem
had
;
and
Samariah's
siege
was
raised
in
a
way
of
miracle
under
wicked
Jehoram
,
as
well
as
Jerusalem's
was
under
good
Hezekiah
.
Compare
2
Kings
7.
verse
6.
with
Chap.
19.
vers.
35.
It
was
false
Divinity
that
those
Barbarians
preached
,
when
the
Viper
fastened
on
Paul's
hand
,
No
doubt
this
man
is
a
murtherer
,
whom
,
though
he
hath
escaped
the
Sea
,
yet
vengeance
suffereth
not
to
live
,
Acts
28.
vers.
4.
which
our
Saviour
fully
consulteth
in
the
case
of
the
Galileans
,
and
the
eighteen
persons
on
whom
the
tower
fell
in
Siloe
,
Luke
13.
vers.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
5.
But
the
glorious
and
remarkable
outgoings
of
God
when
falling
in
with
the
witness
of
grace
,
and
the
spirit
;
when
they
are
the
returns
of
the
Saints
prayers
,
the
fruits
of
their
holy
wrastlings
,
and
the
issue
of
their
hope
,
conceived
in
the
womb
of
Gods
gracious
promises
,
are
comfortable
conclusions
of
divine
favour
,
and
do
very
much
seal
to
the
peculiarity
of
God's
love
;
thus
the
Saints
in
their
own
cases
,
can
distinguish
love
from
hatred
by
the
things
which
are
before
them
:
they
know
the
voice
of
Christ
,
and
read
the
love
of
their
father
in
the
streight
lines
of
his
providencial
favours
toward
them
,
Psalm
87.
vers.
2.
God
loveth
the
gates
of
Zion
,
how
doth
this
appear
?
Trap.
in
loc.
All
my
thoughts
are
upon
thee
with
greatest
delight
:
All
my
bowels
are
in
thee
.
making
them
to
be
the
words
of
God
promising
plenty
of
grace
and
comfort
to
them
as
from
overflowing
overslowing
fountain
though
other
expositours
think
them
to
be
the
Psalmists
word
,
see
Mr.
Jackson
,
in
loc.
why
,
vers.
7.
God
saith
,
All
my
springs
are
in
thee
:
his
wisdome
,
goodness
,
mercy
,
power
,
&c.
are
not
in
Zion
,
as
water
in
the
cisterne
,
pump'd
in
and
soon
run
out
,
but
like
water
in
the
fountain
;
streams
of
mercy
,
flouds
of
favour
,
and
flowings
forth
of
loving
kindness
;
Oh!
it
is
clear
,
God
loveth
Zion
,
if
all
his
springs
be
in
her
;
especially
when
drought
is
upon
the
earth
,
and
other
parts
of
Judah
are
like
Gideon's
fleece
:
Isa.
38.
ver.
17.
Thou
hast
in
love
to
my
soul
delivered
it
from
the
pit
of
corruption
:
good
Hezekiah
read
love
in
the
dispensations
of
God
toward
him
,
and
putteth
that
Interpretation
upon
his
miraculous
restitution
to
health
:
Surely
he
doth
much
offend
against
the
generation
of
God's
people
,
and
wrongeth
the
mercies
of
God
also
,
who
concludeth
,
that
God
loveth
us
not
,
because
he
hath
prospered
our
warfare
,
and
underwriteth
hatred
to
all
those
glorious
victories
,
which
the
Lord
of
hosts
hath
given
to
his
people
in
these
Nations
,
and
then
,
when
a
day
of
distress
was
sadly
upon
the
godly
,
and
the
contest
was
very
much
betwixt
the
seed
of
the
woman
,
and
the
seed
of
the
serpent
;
Yet
I
desire
,
we
may
all
look
after
other
evidences
of
divine
love
amongst
us
;
these
are
good
superstructures
where
the
foundation
is
well
laid
,
and
are
Zion's
security
against
the
gates
of
hell
,
provided
,
everlasting
doors
be
set
open
,
that
the
King
of
glory
may
come
in
,
and
keep
court
amongst
us
.
3.
This
Inference
may
be
drawn
from
the
point
,
That
the
siunes
of
saints
are
circumstanciated
with
highest
aggravations
:
the
care
of
God
over
them
,
and
his
love
unto
them
in
their
distressed
estate
,
against
both
which
they
offend
in
sinning
,
do
give
a
sad
tincture
to
their
sinnes
:
Sin
is
sin
in
any
person
,
but
circumstances
do
render
it
much
more
sinfull
:
It
was
high
water
as
to
the
guilt
of
sinne
,
for
Zimri
a
Prince
of
a
chief
house
of
the
Simeonites
,
to
bring
a
Midianitish
woman
into
his
tent
,
and
commit
whoredome
with
her
,
when
the
Lord
had
so
eminently
appeared
for
Israel
in
turning
Balaam's
curses
into
blessings
and
saving
them
from
the
sword
of
Midian
,
Numb.
25.
vers.
6.
Yea
,
when
the
whole
congregation
was
weeping
before
the
Lord
for
the
business
of
Baal-Peor
,
where
the
wrath
of
God
brake
forth
upon
them
,
so
that
there
fell
in
one
day
three
and
twenty
thousand
,
1
Cor.
10.
vers.
8.
The
Apostle
instead
of
the
cloak
of
the
heat
of
youth
,
Trap.
in
loc.
putteth
upon
fornication
a
bloody
cloak
,
bathed
in
the
blood
of
23000
as
one
observeth
:
How
doth
the
Lord
by
his
Prophet
aggravate
David's
sin
,
2
Sam.
12.
v.
7
,
8
,
9.
I
anointed
thee
king
over
Israel
,
and
I
delivered
thee
out
of
the
hands
of
Saul
,
and
I
gave
thee
thy
Masters
house
,
and
thy
Masters
wives
into
thy
bosome
,
and
gave
thee
the
house
of
Israel
and
Judah
,
&c.
What
an
enumeration
of
mercies
is
here
?
How
doth
the
Lord
expostulate
with
him
?
And
what
doth
the
Lord
inferre
from
hence
?
why
surely
,
that
David
was
acted
by
a
spirit
of
great
dis-ingenuity
to
sin
against
such
goodness
,
such
bounty
,
to
break
such
cords
of
love
,
which
the
Lord
had
cast
upon
him
:
Wherefore
hast
thou
despised
the
commandement
of
the
Lord
to
do
evil
in
his
sight
?
what
,
David
commit
Adultery
?
what
,
David
put
the
bottle
to
his
neighbour
to
make
him
drunk
?
thinking
to
cover
sin
with
sin
?
what
,
David
slay
Vriah
with
the
sword
of
the
children
of
Ammon
?
what
,
David
slay
an
innocent
person
in
cold
blood
?
what
,
David
murther
an
husband
that
he
might
have
his
wife
?
what
,
David
take
the
Adulteress
into
his
bed
and
bosome
?
what
David
do
all
this
?
Does
David
give
occasion
to
the
enemy
to
blaspheme
?
Had
another
person
committed
adultery
,
or
murther
,
nay
all
this
,
who
had
been
under
less
obligations
unto
me
,
who
had
onely
shared
in
common
providences
,
and
for
whom
I
had
done
nothing
extraordinary
,
I
should
have
taken
it
better
at
his
hands
,
and
should
not
have
reckoned
it
such
an
high
dishonour
:
but
for
David
?
David
to
do
this
?
whom
I
honoured
in
the
sight
of
all
Israel
,
when
he
was
but
a
stripling
,
in
the
slaughter
of
great
Goliah
of
Gath
,
the
Philistines
Champion
?
David
,
whom
I
singled
out
from
amongst
his
brethren
,
to
pour
the
anointing
oyl
upon
his
head
?
David
whom
I
eminently
preserved
in
six
troubles
,
yea
,
in
seaven
,
when
he
was
hunted
as
a
Partridge
upon
the
mountains
?
David
,
whom
I
carried
as
upon
eagles
wings
to
the
throne
,
through
such
amazing
dangers
,
that
himself
cried
out
,
I
shall
one
day
perish
by
the
hand
of
Saul
?
yea
,
David
,
whom
I
owned
,
and
gave
this
glorious
testimony
of
,
I
have
found
David
,
a
man
after
mine
own
heart
who
shall
fulfill
all
my
wills
?
Oh!
for
David
,
for
this
David
to
do
all
these
abominable
things
which
I
hate
?
Oh!
Alluding
to
his
gross
hypocrisie
in
seeking
to
palliate
and
cover
his
sin
,
and
shame
from
man
.
what
aggravations
are
wrapped
up
together
,
to
render
the
sinne
of
David
exceeding
sinfull
?
hence
himself
phraseth
it
the
iniquity
of
his
sinne
,
Psal.
32.
ver.
5.
Observe
that
,
1
Kings
11.
vers.
9.
The
Lord
was
angry
with
Solomon
,
because
his
heart
was
turned
from
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
;
And
why
so
angry
with
Solomon
?
why
,
the
reason
is
added
,
which
had
appeared
unto
him
twice
.
The
Scripture
affordeth
many
paralel
places
:
Oh!
the
sinnes
of
Saints
are
dyed
in
a
deeper
crimson
,
Who
had
his
name
Jedidiah
,
because
he
was
beloved
of
the
Lord
,
Neh.
13.26
.
and
carry
a
greater
guilt
,
and
this
layeth
them
in
oyl
,
and
maketh
them
lasting
,
when
they
are
committed
under
and
after
discriminating
mercies
and
preservations
:
Oh
that
the
saints
would
gather
up
all
the
signal
providences
of
God
,
toward
them
,
and
improve
them
as
arguments
against
sinne
!
It
was
Luther's
advice
to
answer
all
temptations
,
with
this
,
Christianus
sum
,
I
am
a
Christian
;
So
let
us
argue
,
after
the
Lord
hath
given
us
such
a
deliverance
as
this
,
should
we
again
break
his
Commandements
?
Ezra
9.
vers.
13
,
14.
Oh
if
any
nation
under
heaven
,
may
be
lessoned
holiness
by
astonishing
mercies
,
and
a
constant
succession
of
admired
preservations
,
England
may
,
our
Rulers
may
,
our
Ministers
may
,
yea
,
all
the
Saints
may
:
for
how
often
hath
the
Lord
defeated
army
after
army
,
broken
confederacy
after
confederacy
,
discovered
plot
after
plot
;
so
that
wherein
soever
the
enemy
hath
dealt
proudly
,
God
hath
been
above
them
;
Oh!
that
the
heads
of
England
would
lay
this
to
heart
,
and
that
they
and
all
the
Saints
would
rise
up
with
all
their
might
against
their
lusts
,
to
destroy
them
unto
Hormah
,
viz.
utter
destruction
,
Numb.
21.
vers.
3.
as
the
Lord
hath
pursued
their
enemies
even
unto
Hormah
:
that
as
they
had
said
among
the
Nations
concerning
English
Zion
,
the
Lord
hath
done
great
things
for
her
,
Psal.
126.
vers.
2.
So
it
may
be
said
by
the
Nations
concerning
her
,
The
Lord
bless
thee
,
O
inhabitation
of
justice
,
and
mountain
of
holiness
,
Jer.
31.
vers.
23.
Then
would
England
be
changed
from
glory
to
glory
,
from
the
glory
of
being
a
people
owned
by
God
,
to
the
glory
of
being
a
people
like
unto
God
,
which
last
is
the
greater
,
yea
greatest
glory
.
4.
This
inference
may
be
drawn
also
,
That
infidelity
and
dispondency
of
spirit
in
an
evil
day
is
very
unsuitable
to
the
saints
of
God
;
for
them
to
flagge
in
their
faith
,
and
to
be
crest-fallen
in
their
courage
,
when
the
blast
of
the
terrible
ones
is
as
a
storme
against
the
walls
,
this
is
unworthy
the
name
and
frame
of
a
right
Christian
:
Stand
still
,
and
see
the
salvation
of
the
Lord
,
ought
to
be
the
charge
of
a
Saint
to
his
own
heart
,
even
when
he
is
brought
to
the
very
banks
of
the
red
Sea
:
It
is
that
which
the
Prophets
of
the
Lord
receive
in
Commission
:
Isa.
35.
ver.
3
,
4.
strengthen
yea
the
weak
hands
,
and
confirme
the
feeble
knees
,
and
how
must
this
be
done
?
why
it
followeth
,
Say
unto
them
that
are
of
a
fearfull
heart
be
strong
,
fear
not
;
Alas
!
how
should
weak
hands
be
strong
,
and
a
timorous
heart
cease
to
fear
?
what
is
the
cure
of
these
distempers
?
why
,
Behold
,
your
God
will
come
with
vengeance
,
even
God
with
a
recompence
,
he
will
come
and
save
y
u
:
he
is
on
the
way
alreadie
,
he
will
be
suddenly
with
you
,
and
when
he
cometh
,
he
will
save
you
;
I
but
saith
a
fearfull
Saint
,
What
security
have
I
for
this
?
why
,
thou
hast
a
double
security
;
First
,
the
Promises
of
God
;
and
secondly
,
the
experiences
of
the
saints
,
Psal.
31.
verse
19.
Oh!
how
great
is
thy
goodness
,
which
thou
hast
layed
up
for
them
that
fear
thee
!
The
new
Covenant
is
Gods
great
Store-house
,
wherein
he
hath
stored
up
all
help
and
comfort
for
his
people
:
Joseph
in
the
time
of
great
plenty
built
many
store-houses
,
wherein
he
laid
up
what
corne
could
be
spared
,
and
therewith
gave
a
full
supply
to
all
the
Egyptians
,
when
he
brought
it
forth
in
the
yeares
of
famine
:
Thus
the
onely
wise
God
depositeth
mercy
,
and
goodness
,
and
power
,
and
comfort
in
his
promises
,
and
when
a
time
of
dearth
cometh
upon
his
people
,
then
he
openeth
those
store-houses
,
and
giveth
them
a
full
supply
:
Then
Secondly
,
the
other
part
of
this
security
,
is
in
these
words
,
which
thou
hast
wrought
for
them
that
trust
in
thee
,
before
the
sonnes
of
men
:
If
the
saints
shall
say
,
we
know
,
there
is
enough
laid
up
in
the
Promises
,
but
God
keepeth
the
key
,
and
how
shall
we
come
by
it
at
a
time
of
need
?
why
,
here
the
Psalmist
sendeth
such
querelous
and
distrustfull
ones
to
the
experiences
which
Gods
people
have
had
:
God
hath
wrought
deliverances
,
and
wrought
out
the
salvation
of
his
beleeving
ones
in
the
times
of
their
greatest
straights
:
yea
,
the
sonnes
of
men
,
the
seed
of
Ishmael
,
have
seen
the
opening
of
these
store-houses
to
the
people
of
God
;
have
seen
,
how
God
hath
hid
them
in
the
secret
of
his
presence
from
the
pride
of
men
,
and
kept
them
secretly
in
his
pavillion
from
the
strife
of
tongues
,
and
therefore
be
strong
,
fear
not
;
The
strength
of
the
saints
lyeth
in
the
arm
of
the
Lord
,
and
faith
is
the
souls
leaning
upon
it
,
in
a
wilderness
condition
,
Cant.
8.
vers.
5.
Now
as
the
word
of
promise
is
the
foundation
upon
which
faith
resteth
;
So
,
experience
is
the
butteress
that
stayeth
up
faith
,
which
is
to
faith
,
as
Aaron
and
Hur
were
to
Moses
upon
the
mount
,
Exod.
17.
verse
2.
They
kept
his
hands
steady
to
the
going
down
of
the
Sun
,
How
did
holy
David
stay
up
his
faith
,
even
to
the
destance
of
the
Philistine
Champion
,
who
had
defied
the
whole
army
of
Israel
,
at
the
sight
of
whom
,
all
the
army
of
Israel
fled
,
and
were
sore
afraid
?
1
Sam.
17.24
.
hear
at
what
a
rate
of
holy
confidence
he
speaketh
,
Vers.
32.
Let
no
mans
heart
fail
because
of
him
;
what
a
hurry
is
here
in
the
camp
?
what
distractions
are
here
amongst
the
valiant
ones
of
Israel
?
what
a
strange
fear
seizeth
upon
you
?
do
not
trouble
your selves
;
I
will
go
and
fight
with
this
Philistin
:
bravely
spoken
;
it
argueth
a
bold
,
magnanimous
spirit
:
I
but
saith
the
King
of
Israel
to
him
,
Vers.
33.
Thou
art
not
able
to
go
against
this
Philistin
,
to
fight
with
him
,
for
thou
art
but
a
youth
,
and
he
a
man
of
war
from
his
youth
,
and
therefore
it
will
be
impar
congressus
,
a
very
unequal
match
,
and
Israels
condition
is
like
to
be
very
sad
,
seing
their
perpetual
slaverie
or
liberty
dependeth
upon
the
issue
of
this
duel
;
if
thy
life
be
lost
,
Israels
freedome
is
lost
also
:
A
consideration
enough
to
have
cow'd
a
puissant
and
most
expert
souldier
,
and
that
,
which
in
probability
,
made
Jonathan
and
the
worthies
of
Israel
decline
the
combat
:
yet
see
how
little
David
standeth
upon
his
tip-toes
,
and
by
faith
overlooketh
this
towring
Giant
,
Ver.
34
,
35
,
36.
David
said
unto
Saul
,
thy
servant
kept
his
fathers
sheep
,
and
there
came
a
lyon
and
a
bear
,
and
took
a
lamb
out
of
the
flock
,
and
I
went
out
after
him
,
and
smote
him
,
and
delivered
it
out
of
his
mouth
;
I
:
it
may
be
he
was
a
tame
Lyon
,
that
would
not
turn
upon
him
,
yes
,
he
arose
against
me
,
and
I
caught
him
by
his
beard
,
and
smote
him
,
and
slew
him
;
thy
servant
slew
both
the
lyon
and
the
bear
;
and
what
doth
he
infer
from
hence
?
that
,
This
uncircumcised
Philistin
shall
be
as
one
of
them
,
seing
he
hath
defied
the
armies
of
the
living
God
:
I
,
but
these
are
the
words
of
a
proud
youth
,
and
words
are
but
winde
,
Thrasonical
bravado's
,
what
bottome
hath
he
for
his
confidence
?
why
,
faith
is
up
and
experience
keepeth
it
steady
:
The
Lord
who
delivered
me
out
of
the
paw
of
the
lion
,
and
out
of
the
paw
of
the
bear
,
he
will
deliver
me
out
of
the
hand
of
this
Philistin
:
What
is
this
Golliah
in
the
hands
of
a
mighty
God
,
more
then
the
Lyon
and
the
Bear
?
And
why
should
I
doubt
the
good
presence
of
God
,
whereof
I
have
had
so
late
and
eminent
experience
?
A
like
passage
you
have
1
Sam.
30.
vers.
6.
David
was
greatly
distressed
,
his
own
army
mutinies
against
him
,
and
talketh
of
stoning
him
;
Surely
,
it
must
be
an
high
provocation
,
which
maketh
an
whole
army
to
rise
up
as
one
man
against
their
General
;
and
sure
,
the
distress
must
needs
be
great
,
when
a
multitude
of
armed
men
,
and
enraged
too
,
set
themselves
against
a
single
person
;
this
was
General
David's
case
;
The
soul
of
all
the
people
was
grieved
,
every
man
for
his
sonnes
,
and
for
his
daughters
;
Oh!
such
losses
come
near
the
heart
;
well
might
they
rise
high
in
their
lamentations
,
and
high
in
their
indignation
also
against
David
,
because
he
had
led
them
out
upon
a
designe
,
and
in
their
absence
the
Analekites
had
sinitten
Ziglag
(
the
city
which
Achish
had
given
to
David
Chap.
27
vers.
6.
)
and
burnt
it
with
fire
,
and
had
taken
their
wives
,
and
their
sonnes
and
their
daughters
captive
,
and
were
gone
away
with
them
;
But
what
doth
David
do
in
this
straight
?
he
encouraged
himself
in
the
Lord
his
God
;
the
word
is
derived
from
Chazak
,
and
importeth
,
he
laid
hold
on
God
with
all
his
strength
;
as
men
when
they
are
in
danger
of
drowning
,
will
lay
such
fast
hold
,
that
their
fingers
will
sooner
be
broken
then
loosened
;
thus
David
being
almost
under
water
,
stretched
forth
his
hand
of
faith
,
strengthened
with
promises
and
experiences
,
and
layeth
sure
hold
on
the
rock
of
ages
,
whereby
his
head
and
hopes
are
kept
above
water
in
this
dreadfull
storme
:
what
a
noble
gallantry
of
spirit
did
good
Nehemiah
shew
,
Et
Turnum
fuglentem
haec
terra
videbit
—
Omnia
de
p●aesumas
prater
fugam
&
Palinodiam
,
was
a
brave
Speech
of
Luther
to
Staupicius
.
when
Shemaiah
advised
him
to
take
sanctuary
in
the
Temple
,
because
the
enemy
had
designed
to
fall
upon
him
by
night
and
slay
him
;
a
word
of
advice
(
which
a
carnal
heart
consulting
more
his
own
safety
,
then
Gods
honour
)
would
readily
have
listened
unto
;
but
what
is
the
answer
of
this
heroick
saint
?
Neb.
6.
vers.
11.
Should
such
a
man
as
I
flee
?
and
who
is
there
,
being
as
I
am
,
would
go
into
the
temple
,
to
save
his
life
?
I
will
not
go
in
:
why
,
not
go
in
?
what
safety
could
he
pretend
unto
?
you
may
suppose
him
arguing
thus
,
I
am
under
an
eminent
call
from
the
Lord
,
to
build
the
city
of
the
sepulchres
of
my
fathers
,
I
have
seen
the
face
of
God
in
bowing
the
heart
of
King
Artaxerxes
,
to
contribute
his
royal
aid
,
and
commission
me
to
the
work
;
I
have
found
the
Elders
of
the
Jews
willing
to
owne
my
authority
,
and
to
rise
up
as
one
man
to
build
,
strengthening
their
hands
for
that
good
work
,
Chap.
2.
vers.
18.
(
as
it
was
2
Chron.
30.
vers.
12.
In
Judah
,
The
band
of
the
Lord
was
to
give
them
one
heart
:
Oh
that
the
Lord
would
give
that
oneness
of
heart
unto
us
in
the
work
of
our
God
.
)
Hence
Nehemiah
gathereth
up
his
spirits
,
and
speaks
like
a
brave
man
,
Should
such
a
man
as
I
flee
?
a
choice
spirit
,
a
gallant
pattern
to
be
ey'd
by
all
,
who
are
called
forth
by
the
Lord
,
to
serve
out
their
generation
in
doing
his
work
;
and
if
it
hath
a
direct
aspect
to
any
age
or
nation
,
surely
to
none
more
then
to
ours
,
both
in
an
eminent
call
to
work
,
and
in
eminent
preservation
of
the
workmen
:
We
may
experimentally
apply
that
promise
as
very
much
fulfilled
upon
us
.
Isa.
4.
vers.
5
,
6.
The
Lord
hath
created
upon
every
dwelling
place
of
mount
Zion
,
and
upon
her
Assemblies
,
a
cloud
and
smoak
by
day
,
and
the
shining
of
a
flaming
fire
by
night
,
for
upon
all
the
glory
there
hath
been
a
defence
,
[
Chuphah
.
]
The
word
implyeth
a
covering
Cherube
,
or
nuptial
vail
,
under
which
the
bride
,
the
Lamb's
wife
hath
been
hid
from
the
rage
of
men
:
Oh!
how
should
this
fortifie
the
Saints
against
future
dangers
,
and
argue
them
to
a
dependent
resting
upon
God!
for
them
to
cry
out
with
the
prophets
servant
,
Alas
!
Master
,
what
shall
wee
do
?
or
with
the
disciples
when
tempest-tost
,
wee
perish
;
as
though
there
had
been
no
hope
of
escaping
;
as
an
high
dishonour
to
them
as
Saints
;
but
more
to
the
Lord
Jesus
as
King
of
Saints
;
especially
to
sink
so
low
in
their
Faith
,
as
to
say
,
The
Lord
hath
forsaken
me
and
my
Lord
hath
forgotten
me
;
this
argueth
them
to
be
low
in
the
sence
of
the
care
,
and
love
of
God
expressed
to
them
in
former
mercies
;
Oh
then
ye
distressed
of
the
Lord
take
sanctuary
in
this
point
,
and
bewray
not
your
infidelity
by
a
sinking
spirit
in
an
evil
day
!
Is
it
so
that
the
appearance
of
God
are
eminent
and
immediate
in
the
day
of
his
peoples
distress
;
Vse
2
Of
Caution
.
hath
he
given
in
security
unto
them
by
experienced
preservations
that
he
will
be
the
Lord
their
Redeemer
?
Oh
this
is
a
choice
dish
upon
the
Saints
table
;
they
need
not
faint
nor
famish
that
have
such
a
mess
to
feed
upon
;
yet
as
wholesome
food
may
send
up
unwholesome
vapors
,
if
unseasonably
eaten
,
or
to
excess
;
and
good
Physick
may
produce
bad
effects
,
if
due
order
be
not
observed
;
so
this
soveraign
potion
may
nourish
ill
distempers
,
if
not
rightly
ordered
:
And
therefore
I
shall
entreat
you
to
take
this
Cordial
with
these
cautions
.
1.
Take
heed
you
do
not
precipitate
your selves
into
needless
hazards
,
and
rashly
cast
your selves
into
dangers
,
under
the
protection
of
this
truth
;
It
is
sinful
to
argue
,
and
would
be
unsafe
to
attempt
it
,
that
because
Elijah
forded
Jordan
,
and
made
it
passable
with
his
mantle
,
therefore
thou
wilt
attempt
the
same
,
rather
then
step
out
of
thy
way
to
go
over
the
bridge
;
or
because
the
three
Jewish
worthies
were
preserved
in
the
fiery
Furnace
,
therefore
thou
wilt
throw
thy self
into
the
flames
,
and
presumptuously
expect
the
same
preservation
;
no
,
God
will
have
his
people
learn
the
difference
between
tempting
and
trusting
him
:
It
is
folly
,
not
faith
for
a
man
to
drink
down
a
draught
of
deadly
poison
,
and
say
,
I
believe
the
promise
of
Christ
,
Mar.
16.
vers.
18.
and
expect
to
be
antidoted
against
the
venome
of
it
:
the
Israelites
,
Numb.
14.
vers.
44.
are
a
said
witness
to
the
danger
of
presumption
:
read
the
passage
.
The
Lord
liketh
not
this
language
,
We
will
do
,
and
we
will
go
,
when
he
bids
not
;
that
men
should
bottome
their
safety
upon
the
sandy
washes
of
their
own
phantasies
and
fool-hardiness
;
the
same
God
who
bids
his
people
,
Isa.
26.
vers.
4.
Trust
in
the
Lord
for
ever
;
forbiddeth
their
tempting
of
him
,
Deut.
6.
vers.
16.
which
text
the
Lord
Jesus
,
the
best
interpreter
that
ever
commenced
upon
the
Bible
,
expoundeth
to
this
sence
,
Mat.
4.
vers.
7.
The
Devil
had
set
Christ
on
a
pinacle
of
the
temple
(
By
the
way
Note
,
that
height
of
place
giveth
opportunity
to
the
tempter
;
temple
Pinnacles
are
no
safe
standings
:
when
once
Satan
gets
a
man
into
his
Rood-loft
of
spiritual
pride
,
his
dangers
great
and
near
;
no
marvail
that
mens
heads
should
swim
,
and
their
hearts
swerve
(
when
they
stand
upon
a
Pinnacle
of
the
temple
)
when
Satan
had
got
the
Lord
Jesus
so
high
,
he
tempteth
him
to
give
a
proof
of
his
Divinity
,
by
casting
himself
down
,
urging
the
charge
of
Angels
to
protect
him
;
but
did
the
Lord
Christ
take
the
cue
?
No
,
he
answereth
,
It
is
written
thou
shalt
not
tempt
the
Lord
thy
God
;
Christ
had
no
call
from
God
,
at
that
time
,
to
cast
himself
into
the
hands
of
custodient
Angels
;
here
is
a
full
promise
,
but
we
must
also
look
to
a
clear
call
,
Psal.
91.
vers.
11.
He
shall
give
his
Angels
charge
over
thee
,
to
keep
thee
in
all
thy
ways
,
that
is
in
all
those
courses
,
which
are
appointed
thee
by
God
,
in
all
lawful
and
Christian
undertakings
;
for
no
further
doth
God
or
his
holy
Angels
take
charge
of
thee
:
if
thou
keepest
not
within
these
precincts
,
thou
art
out
of
his
protection
;
wefts
and
strays
fall
to
the
Lord
of
the
Soyl
,
the
State
secureth
none
who
travail
at
undue
hours
,
Pro.
27.8
.
As
a
bird
that
wandereth
from
her
nest
,
so
is
a
man
that
wandereth
from
his
place
;
God
hath
made
a
law
to
secure
a
bird
upon
her
nest
,
Deut.
22.6
.
but
if
she
stragled
away
,
she
lost
the
protection
of
that
law
;
so
't
is
with
a
Saint
,
the
promise
is
his
security
whilst
he
keepeth
within
Gods
pale
;
but
if
he
breaketh
his
bounds
,
he
tempteth
God
and
forfeiteth
his
protection
:
Solomon
gave
Shimei
his
life
if
he
passed
not
the
brook
Kidron
,
but
when
he
tried
the
Kings
patience
and
ventured
to
Gath
,
the
condition
was
broke
,
and
Shemaiah
was
commanded
to
slay
him
,
1
King
.
2.36
.
Oh
,
take
heed
of
passing
over
the
brook
Kidron
least
ye
dye
;
steer
your
course
by
Solomons
compass
,
Prov.
22.3
.
A
prudent
man
foreseeth
the
evil
and
hideth
himself
,
See
M.
Iacksons
Notes
on
this
text
.
seeth
a
tempest
in
the
clouds
,
and
seeketh
seasonable
shelter
under
the
shadow
of
Gods
wings
;
but
the
simple
passeth
on
and
is
punished
,
pusheth
on
without
fear
or
wit
,
and
payeth
dearly
for
his
folly
;
the
same
you
have
,
Pro.
27.12
.
Who
acted
at
a
higher
rate
of
believing
then
David
?
yet
when
Gibeon
was
infected
,
1
Cron.
21.30
.
The
text
says
,
He
could
not
go
before
the
Ark
(
which
was
then
at
Gibeon
)
for
he
was
afraid
,
because
of
the
sword
of
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
;
he
could
not
with
safety
to
his
person
adventure
himself
into
that
infected
place
;
for
't
is
probable
that
Gibeon
had
faln
within
the
circuit
of
the
destroying
Angel
:
Consider
Peter
in
the
high
Priests
hall
,
and
infer
,
That
rash
attempts
seldom
prosper
,
presumption
rarely
goeth
unpunished
,
often
unprotected
.
2.
Beware
you
abuse
not
this
doctrine
to
a
slighting
of
means
,
as
't
is
unsuitable
to
the
principles
of
a
right
faith
to
tempt
God
,
by
precipitating
your selves
into
danger
,
so
it
is
inconsistent
with
true
piety
,
to
expect
miracles
when
means
are
present
;
Means
and
miracles
are
both
the
products
of
Gods
mercy
to
his
people
,
and
have
both
their
place
assigned
:
miracles
come
inwhen
means
are
wanting
,
or
insufficient
,
as
in
dividing
the
read
Sea
,
feeding
many
thousands
with
Manna
and
Quails
in
a
wilderness
,
&c.
And
then
is
the
time
and
place
for
means
,
when
there
is
no
need
of
miracles
,
as
receiving
nourishment
by
food
,
warmth
by
cloaths
,
health
in
the
use
of
Physick
,
&c.
Though
God
be
able
to
do
abundantly
above
all
,
that
we
ask
or
think
,
Eph.
3.20
.
yet
God
will
not
do
it
,
at
least
always
,
when
vain
man
would
have
him
,
The
holy
one
of
Israel
must
not
be
limited
,
neither
as
to
time
,
nor
manner
,
nor
measure
of
acting
,
because
the
Lord
Jesus
bids
his
disciples
,
Mat.
6.26
.
Consider
the
fowls
they
sowe
not
,
neither
do
they
reap
,
nor
gather
into
their
Barns
,
and
yet
they
are
fed
by
God
.
Shall
men
therefore
throw
their
ploughs
into
the
ditch
,
and
expect
harvests
in
an
extraordinary
way
,
or
to
be
fed
by
miracle
without
them
?
sure
,
he
that
gave
his
word
of
covenant
,
That
seed
time
and
harvest
should
not
cease
,
Gen.
8.22
.
And
be
that
instructeth
the
husbandmen
in
ploughing
and
sowing
,
Isa.
28.24
,
25
,
26.
will
not
countermand
him
,
or
in
a
way
of
miracle
supply
him
,
if
he
cease
his
labor
,
or
refuse
to
act
up
unto
his
teaching
;
how
hardly
will
a
tender
mother
be
perswaded
to
expose
her
helpless
infant
,
newly
divided
from
her
bowels
,
because
God
feedeth
the
young
Ravens
which
cry
unto
him
;
when
forsaken
by
the
old
ones
?
Job
38.41
.
Though
a.
Raven
brought
Elijah
bread
and
flesh
in
the
morning
,
and
bread
and
flesh
in
the
evening
to
the
brook
Cherith
,
by
the
special
appointment
of
God
in
a
time
of
famine
,
1
King
.
17.3
,
4
,
5.
Yet
this
is
not
a
patern
for
him
to
follow
,
who
hath
money
in
his
hand
,
and
Markets
open
;
I
doubt
he
must
take
up
with
short
commons
,
and
make
many
hungry
meals
,
that
expecteth
a
Raven
to
be
his
Cook
and
Caterer
,
David
would
not
cast
of
the
means
of
safety
offered
unto
him
by
a
timely
escape
,
when
God
had
resolved
him
those
two
great
questions
,
That
Saul
would
come
down
,
and
that
the
men
of
Keilah
would
deliver
him
and
his
men
into
the
hand
of
Saul
,
1
Sam.
23.11
,
12.
neither
did
Saint
Paul
refuse
to
be
let
down
in
a
Basket
through
a
window
by
the
wall
,
when
the
governor
of
Damascus
sought
to
apprehend
him
,
and
the
gates
were
shut
up
against
him
,
2
Cor.
11.32
,
33.
He
did
not
argue
the
example
of
Elijah
,
who
brought
down
fire
from
heaven
,
to
consume
the
Captains
and
their
fifties
,
2
King
.
18.9
,
10
,
11.
nor
that
of
Elisha
,
who
prayed
the
Aramites
blind
,
that
were
sent
to
surprise
him
:
2
King
.
6.18
.
but
improved
that
name
of
safety
,
which
by
a
good
providence
was
afforded
to
him
;
Thus
did
Brentius
,
so
soon
as
he
had
received
this
advertisement
from
a
Senator
of
Hala
,
Fuge
,
suge
Brenti
,
cito
,
cirius
citissime
,
Fleerspeedily
,
away
for
thy
life
,
stay
not
:
they
that
interpret
,
ye
shall
all
be
taught
of
God
to
a
slighting
of
teaching
ordinances
,
which
are
the
instituted
means
of
grace
and
knowledge
,
and
expound
,
The
just
shall
live
by
Faith
,
to
a
neglect
of
serving
providence
in
the
use
of
ordinary
ways
of
help
and
comfort
,
do
both
mistake
the
minde
of
God
,
and
the
meaning
of
those
texts
.
Take
heed
of
over-trusting
means
;
of
laying
too
great
a
burden
upon
a
creature
bottome
,
Isa.
31.3
.
The
Egyptians
are
men
,
not
God
,
and
their
borses
flesh
and
not
spirit
;
This
Antithests
speaketh
fully
to
the
creatures
feebleness
;
there
is
nothing
of
Omnipotency
in
the
creature
;
A
man
may
be
brought
to
that
streight
,
wherein
creature-helpers
do
stoop
in
vain
,
and
wherein
all
created
power
may
speak
to
the
expectancy
of
man
,
as
the
King
of
Israel
to
the
women
,
I
the
Lord
do
not
help
,
how
should
I
help
?
and
the
reason
is
clear
in
the
text
,
they
are
not
God
,
not
spirit
,
that
is
,
their
power
is
limited
,
beyond
which
they
cannot
work
,
When
the
Lord
shall
stretch
forth
his
hand
,
both
he
that
helpeth
shall
fall
,
and
he
that
is
holpen
shall
fall
down
,
and
they
all
shall
fall
together
:
As
if
a
man
should
underprop
a
ruinous
house
,
and
the
props
being
too
weak
to
bear
the
burden
,
do
break
,
and
so
the
house
and
they
fall
down
together
:
How
free
is
the
Church
in
the
acknowledgement
of
this
truth
,
when
she
had
bought
it
by
dear
experience
?
Jer.
3.23
.
Truely
in
vain
is
salvation
hoped
for
from
the
hills
,
and
from
the
multitude
of
the
movntains
;
there
is
a
great
deal
of
significancy
in
the
two
first
words
:
(
Acken
)
Truely
of
a
truth
,
as
if
they
had
said
,
There
is
truth
and
faithfulness
in
the
word
of
Gods
promise
,
we
may
venture
safely
upon
this
bottom
;
he
cannot
deny
himself
,
for
he
is
a
faithful
God
,
nor
doth
he
promise
beyond
the
reach
of
his
power
,
for
he
is
an
Almighty
God
,
and
therefore
the
Church
affirmeth
,
Truely
in
the
Lord
our
God
is
the
salvation
of
Israel
:
Israel
never
failed
of
salvation
,
when
they
waited
for
it
from
the
Lord
their
God
who
is
a
God
of
truth
:
But
on
the
other
side
,
if
Israel
the
best
of
people
,
do
lay
their
expectancy
of
help
from
the
hills
,
the
creatures
in
its
highest
advancements
and
advantages
,
yea
from
the
multitude
of
mountains
,
which
(
Harim
)
Metaphorically
relate
to
the
greatest
persons
and
to
thing
of
greatest
height
and
excellency
,
upon
worldly
accounts
,
Mich.
6.2
.
Yea
combined
and
associated
,
they
shall
certainly
fail
in
their
hopes
,
and
meet
with
disappointments
,
because
(
Sheker
)
it
is
in
vain
,
they
lye
or
deal
deceiptfully
;
there
's
falshood
in
their
promises
,
and
feebleness
in
their
power
,
which
is
confidently
asserted
by
that
holy
man
,
Psal.
62.9
.
Surely
men
of
low
degree
are
vanity
,
(
Bem-Adam
)
sons
of
Adam
;
this
being
a
common
name
to
all
mankind
,
is
used
here
for
men
low
in
the
world
,
in
respect
of
estate
or
power
,
which
are
as
the
valleys
or
hillocks
of
earth
;
these
are
vanity
,
little
can
be
expected
by
way
of
help
from
them
,
because
of
their
emptiness
;
who
can
expect
water
out
of
an
empty
vessel
?
or
safety
from
a
mole-hill
when
a
Cannon
bullet
flyeth
at
him
?
But
what
shall
we
say
to
the
great
ones
of
the
world
?
Why
,
men
of
high
degree
are
a
lye
,
(
Beni-Ishi
)
The
sons
of
Ish
,
men
of
highest
advancements
in
the
world
are
but
a
lye
,
they
will
speak
you
fair
(
no
doubt
David
had
many
complements
from
Sauls
Courtiers
)
lift
you
up
into
great
expectations
by
their
plausible
promises
and
pretensions
,
but
in
a
day
of
distress
,
their
words
vanish
into
smoak
,
and
they
appear
to
a
needy
petitioner
,
as
a
dry
lake
to
the
thirsty
traveller
:
Oh!
how
sadly
can
thousands
(
now
alive
)
with
sad
hearts
bear
witness
to
this
truth
!
And
Oh
that
it
were
not
a
spot
in
Gods
people
!
What
volumes
may
be
writ
upon
this
subject
with
the
tears
,
yea
the
blood
of
the
oppressed
?
The
Lord
humble
us
for
this
sin
,
and
so
manage
the
spirit
of
our
Rulers
,
That
they
may
loose
the
bands
of
wickedness
,
under
the
heavy
burdens
,
let
the
oppressed
go
free
,
and
break
every
yoak
,
then
shall
their
light
break
forth
as
the
morning
,
and
their
health
shall
spring
forth
speedily
,
their
righteonsness
shall
go
before
them
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Lord
shall
be
their
Rere-ward
,
Isa.
58.6
,
8.
Then
shall
the
poor
and
oppressed
say
,
the
Lord
bless
thee
,
O
habitation
of
Justice
,
O
England
where
Justice
dwelleth
:
See
that
,
Isa.
9.10
.
The
bricks
are
fallen
down
,
but
we
will
build
with
hewen
stones
,
the
Sicamores
are
cut
down
,
but
we
will
change
them
into
Cedars
:
They
run
from
creature
to
creature
,
and
change
creature
for
creature
,
the
weak
for
the
strongest
,
yea
,
do
,
what
Art
and
Nature
,
improved
to
the
best
advantage
,
can
do
for
safety
;
but
with
what
success
?
truely
very
little
:
For
vers.
12.
The
Syrians
before
,
and
the
Philistins
behind
shall
devour
Israel
with
open
mouth
;
So
true
is
that
Hos.
5.13
.
applied
to
an
expectancy
of
help
from
any
creature
,
disjunctively
from
God
,
When
Ephraim
saw
his
sickness
and
Judah
saw
his
wound
,
then
went
Ephraim
to
the
Assyrian
,
and
sent
to
King
Jareb
,
or
to
the
King
that
should
plead
their
cause
,
or
their
defender
:
But
how
sped
they
?
Yet
could
he
not
heal
you
nor
cure
your
wounds
;
it
is
the
way
of
carnal
hearts
to
shift
out
to
the
creature
for
help
in
times
of
straights
,
Mr.
Burrogh
in
loc.
and
a
sad
evidence
of
a
carnal
heart
so
to
do
:
But
it
is
a
truth
handed
down
from
father
to
son
,
that
creature-recumbency
avileth
not
;
no
healing
,
no
curing
:
nay
't
is
not
onely
not
encouraged
with
a
blessing
but
thundered
against
with
a
curse
,
Jer.
17.5
,
6.
Cursed
be
the
man
that
trusteth
in
man
,
and
maketh
flesh
his
Arm
,
and
whose
heart
departeth
from
the
Lord
;
wherein
doth
this
curse
shew
it self
?
It
followeth
,
For
he
shall
be
like
the
Heath
in
the
desart
:
Heath-ground
is
usually
barren
,
but
Heath-ground
in
a
desart
,
upon
which
nothing
of
cost
or
culture
is
spent
,
addeth
to
the
barrenness
of
it
:
nay
further
,
And
shall
not
see
when
good
cometh
:
the
showers
of
mercy
fall
upon
this
place
,
and
the
dews
of
good-will
from
the
Lord
distil
upon
this
person
,
in
such
or
such
comforts
or
enlargements
;
I
,
but
creature-relyers
,
shall
not
taste
the
least
of
all
;
the
noble
mans
punishment
,
2
King
.
7.2
.
shall
be
their
portion
,
They
shall
see
it
with
their
eyes
,
but
they
shall
not
taste
thereof
;
no
,
they
shall
inhabit
the
parched
places
of
the
wilderness
,
in
a
salt
land
and
not
inhabited
.
Oh
apply
this
;
and
let
the
consideration
of
this
,
caution
you
from
a
creature-dependency
;
use
the
means
but
do
not
trust
in
them
;
there
is
nothing
provoketh
more
to
wrath
,
nor
rendereth
the
choisest
means
unserviceable
more
then
this
.
Oh!
let
us
be
humbled
for
this
fault
;
for
sure
,
it
hath
been
much
our
fault
and
our
folly
(
which
doubtless
hath
caused
the
Lord
in
displeasure
to
us
,
to
dash
many
excellent
instruments
in
pieces
like
earthen
pitchers
)
and
in
all
our
creature-improvements
,
let
us
wisely
sail
betwixt
these
two
extreams
,
in
tempting
of
God
,
and
an
overt
rusting
to
means
,
both
which
are
very
dangerous
.
4.
Lastly
,
Take
heed
of
abusing
providential
appearances
and
preservations
to
wantonness
,
by
a
neglect
of
those
duties
you
owe
to
God
for
them
;
besides
the
general
,
there
is
a
particular
command
,
and
call
to
duty
,
to
holiness
,
to
repentance
,
to
faith
,
to
thankfulness
,
&c.
in
every
mercy
;
as
in
afflictions
,
so
in
preservations
,
the
Lords
voyce
cryeth
,
and
the
men
of
wisdome
see
his
name
;
they
see
and
own
God
in
this
and
that
dispensation
;
and
hear
the
rod
,
yea
and
hear
the
staffe
too
,
and
take
notice
both
who
,
and
wherefore
he
hath
appointed
it
;
what
the
intendments
of
God
are
in
such
or
such
a
providence
,
otherwise
the
fruit
,
yea
and
comforts
of
both
are
lost
:
We
must
not
behave
our selves
like
children
,
who
when
they
perceive
the
hearts
of
their
parents
run
out
in
a
great
deal
of
tenderness
towards
them
,
take
liberry
from
thence
to
play
the
wantons
;
or
Absolom
like
to
act
rebellion
against
them
;
such
a
frame
is
very
unsuitable
to
such
dispensations
,
and
no
wayes
answering
the
intendments
of
the
Father
of
mercies
:
how
ill
the
Lord
resents
this
carriage
is
evident
in
many
Scriptures
.
See
that
Deut.
32.
vers.
10.
He
found
him
,
i.e.
Israel
in
the
wilderness
,
he
kept
him
as
the
apple
of
his
eye
:
I
,
but
vers.
15.
Jeshurum
waxed
fat
,
and
kicked
,
as
a
wanton
colt
that
is
high
fed
and
lusty
turneth
his
heels
upon
his
own
damn
;
so
played
Israel
with
the
Lord
his
Maker
;
God
calleth
him
Jeshurum
from
Jashur
rectitude
or
uprightness
,
as
expecting
this
from
every
true
Israelite
,
especially
under
such
engaging
providences
;
but
in
what
a
cross
way
doth
Israel
walk
?
how
doth
he
turn
the
heels
upon
God
,
both
by
murmuring
,
Idolatry
,
and
manifold
disobediences
?
what
then
?
doth
God
take
it
well
?
no
vers.
19.
When
the
Lord
saw
it
,
he
abhorred
them
,
because
of
the
provoking
of
his
sons
and
daughters
;
Oh!
to
be
sons
and
daughters
,
near
and
dear
to
the
most
high
God
under
eminent
discoveries
of
divine
favour
,
and
yet
kick
!
this
provokes
unto
great
wrath
:
read
and
inlarge
this
Scripture
in
your
own
thoughts
:
God
cannot
indure
to
be
slighted
in
his
mercies
,
and
to
be
evil-intreated
for
his
good
will
:
Oh!
such
returns
are
grapes
of
gall
and
bitter
clusters
,
they
are
laid
up
in
store
with
him
,
and
sealed
up
amongst
his
treasures
;
God
bears
them
in
minde
,
they
stick
with
him
.
So
Jer.
2.
vers.
6.
They
said
not
,
Where
is
the
Lord
,
that
brought
us
up
out
of
the
land
of
Egypt
,
that
led
us
through
the
wilderness
,
through
a
land
of
desarts
,
and
of
pits
,
through
a
land
of
drought
and
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
through
a
land
that
no
man
passed
through
,
an
where
no
man
dwelt
?
They
did
not
own
God
in
these
various
and
choice
providences
;
when
their
own
turnes
were
served
,
and
they
were
quietly
possessed
of
a
land
flowing
with
milk
and
honey
,
they
did
not
at
all
ask
after
God
,
nor
make
mention
of
him
,
he
was
grown
a
meer
stranger
in
Israel
,
all
these
acts
of
kindness
had
no
work
upon
their
hearts
to
fix
them
in
the
good
wayes
of
God
,
but
they
went
far
from
God
,
they
ran
after
this
and
that
Idol
,
and
changed
their
glory
into
that
which
did
not
profit
.
Oh
England
,
see
thine
own
face
in
this
glass
!
How
do
we
run
from
errour
to
errour
!
how
do
we
set
up
our
opinions
as
so
many
Idols
to
worship
:
yea
how
have
we
turned
our
glory
,
truth
and
holiness
,
and
the
good
old
Puritan-zeal
and
sincerity
,
which
was
our
glory
,
into
disputes
and
wranglings
,
anger
and
animosities
which
do
not
profit
.
But
to
go
on
,
how
doth
the
Lord
take
this
?
why
vers.
9.
he
tells
them
he
will
plead
with
them
,
commence
a
suit
,
and
lay
his
action
in
his
high
Court
of
Justice
against
them
,
yea
with
their
childrens
children
will
he
plead
;
Oh
it
is
very
sad
!
let
us
apply
it
,
the
children
yet
unborn
may
rue
their
fathers
wantonness
of
spirit
,
it
may
make
our
preservations
but
reservations
:
beleeve
it
friends
,
God
will
not
take
this
at
our
hands
,
no
more
than
at
Israels
;
he
is
not
so
prodigal
of
his
mercies
,
as
to
spend
them
alwayes
on
such
unworthy
persons
:
Minde
that
;
Josh.
24.
vers.
20.
If
yee
forsake
the
Lord
,
and
serve
strange
gods
,
then
will
be
turn
and
do
you
hurt
,
after
he
hath
done
you
good
;
he
will
turn
the
very
mouthes
of
his
Cannons
against
you
.
Oh
that
England
would
lay
this
to
heatt
,
and
all
the
faithful
of
the
land
had
that
text
as
a
constant
Remembrancer
before
their
eyes
,
both
upon
a
personal
and
national
account
,
Jude
vers.
5.
I
will
therefore
put
you
in
remembrance
,
though
you
once
knew
this
,
how
that
the
Lord
having
saved
the
people
out
of
Egypt
,
afterward
destroyed
them
that
beleeved
not
:
The
reason
why
the
Apostle
layeth
down
the
example
of
Gods
Justice
upon
the
Israelites
,
after
he
had
fetched
them
out
of
Egypt
by
a
deliverance
so
full
of
wonders
,
you
finde
mentioned
,
vers.
4.
becausesome
men
under
profession
,
Gods
ancient
judgements
were
ordained
to
be
our
warnings
and
examples
for
answerable
practises
make
us
partakers
of
their
guilt
,
and
therefore
involve
us
in
their
punishment
See
Mr.
Manton
,
in
Iude
p.
241.242
.
had
turned
the
grace
of
God
into
wantonness
,
translating
it
from
its
proper
end
,
by
arguing
from
mercy
to
liberty
,
which
is
the
Devils
Logick
;
when
as
the
right
method
is
to
argue
from
mercy
to
duty
:
Oh
let
this
be
a
seasonable
word
to
all
the
Lords
people
!
what
greater
deliverance
than
that
of
Israel
out
of
Egypt
?
yet
being
abused
by
them
,
their
carkasses
fell
in
the
wilderness
,
Joshua
and
Caleb
onely
excepted
;
and
what
greater
deliverances
have
many
ages
brought
forth
then
these
of
ours
,
yet
how
have
we
abused
them
?
&
how
sadly
may
we
fear
,
that
as
England
hath
paralleld
Israel
in
murmuring
,
unthankfulness
,
impenitency
,
lustings
,
and
wantonness
of
spirit
,
which
are
strange
abuses
of
such
glorious
mercies
,
so
it
may
fare
with
us
,
the
men
of
this
generation
,
as
it
did
with
Israel
,
some
few
Joshua's
and
Calebs
onely
excepted
,
who
follow
the
Lord
fully
:
I
know
this
is
much
and
sadly
upon
the
spirits
of
some
gracious
ones
,
who
being
mourners
for
these
things
,
are
the
marked
ones
of
the
Lord
.
I
shall
shut
up
this
Use
with
two
Scriptures
,
the
one
of
a
national
,
and
the
other
of
a
personal
reference
,
Ez.
9.
vers.
13.14
.
it
is
that
holy
mans
acknowledgement
before
the
Lord
in
prayer
,
After
thou
,
O
God
,
hast
given
us
such
a
deliverance
as
this
,
should
we
again
break
thy
Commondements
,
and
joyn
in
affinity
with
the
people
of
these
abominations
?
Mark
that
,
and
apply
it
to
the
times
that
are
lately
past
;
wouldest
thou
not
be
angry
with
us
,
until
thou
hadst
consumed
us
,
so
that
there
should
be
no
remnant
,
nor
escaping
?
In
all
the
judgements
wherewith
God
threatens
his
own
people
,
he
ever
promiseth
a
remnant
shall
be
reserved
;
but
here
,
such
a
sense
of
the
greatness
and
provoking
nature
of
sin
,
was
upon
this
good
mans
spirit
,
committed
and
continued
in
,
and
after
such
a
signal
deliverance
,
that
God
would
go
beyond
all
presidences
and
comminations
,
even
in
the
utter
extirpation
of
them
;
so
that
there
should
be
no
escaping
.
No
not
for
a
remnant
:
A
sad
storm
after
so
sereno
a
calm
;
a
dreadful
doomesday
after
so
elear
a
morning
.
The
Lord
awaken
the
Nation
,
and
give
us
wisdome
to
improve
our
deliverances
,
lest
we
also
fall
after
the
same
example
of
unbeleef
,
Heb.
4.
vers.
11.
The
other
Scripture
is
that
,
Psal.
30.
vers.
6
,
7.
In
my
prosperity
,
I
said
,
I
shall
never
be
moved
,
Lord
,
by
thy
favour
thou
hast
made
my
mountain
to
stand
strong
.
David
thought
himself
cock-sure
,
as
we
say
,
of
Gods
favour
,
and
safe
from
the
fear
of
any
change
,
because
the
Lord
by
his
favour
had
made
his
mountain
to
stand
strong
:
He
was
not
long
since
a
little
hillock
,
of
a
mean
family
in
Israel
,
and
now
he
was
grown
up
to
be
a
mountain
,
both
in
honour
and
power
,
to
be
above
all
men
in
his
present
standing
,
as
the
hills
are
above
the
vallies
;
he
was
brought
to
this
high
and
raised
pitch
by
the
favour
of
God
,
nay
had
an
establishment
in
that
state
and
estate
,
not
by
man
,
but
by
God
himself
,
who
hangeth
the
earth
upon
nothing
,
supporting
that
weighty
body
without
any
Basis
,
but
his
own
will
,
and
word
of
power
;
and
all
this
,
not
according
to
the
course
of
his
ordinary
providence
,
but
in
a
way
of
special
favour
,
and
that
by
the
concurrence
of
many
and
glorious
providences
:
Yet
for
all
this
,
because
he
abused
these
mercies
,
and
came
not
up
in
his
deportments
to
the
Lords
expectation
,
God
hid
his
face
,
withdrew
his
covering
Cherub
,
and
providential
supplies
,
and
then
his
mountain
,
his
standing-strong
mountain
met
with
an
earthquake
;
though
the
house
of
Saul
was
gone
,
yet
his
own
house
was
a
seed-plat
of
troubles
unto
him
:
Amnon
defiling
Thamar
,
Absolom
slaying
Amnon
,
usurping
the
Crown
,
and
driving
David
from
Jerusalem
,
&c.
The
Lord
set
this
home
in
much
mercy
.
Vse
3.
I
shall
come
now
to
an
Use
of
Exhortation
;
Are
the
appearances
of
God
eminent
and
glorious
to
his
people
in
the
day
of
their
distress
?
Hast
thou
experienced
them
to
be
so
in
thine
own
case
?
canst
thou
witness
this
truth
,
Except
the
Lord
had
heen
thy
help
,
thy
soul
had
well
night
dwelt
in
silence
,
thou
wert
within
a
hairs
breadth
of
death
:
Oh
consider
what
thy
straights
have
been
;
hast
thou
been
in
perils
of
waters
,
or
in
perils
of
robbers
,
or
in
perils
of
the
City
,
or
imporils
in
the
wilderness
,
or
in
perils
amongst
false
brethren
,
in
perils
of
war
,
at
home
by
thy
own
Country-men
,
and
abroad
by
strangers
;
and
hath
the
Lord
been
seen
upon
the
Mount
?
hath
he
come
in
with
seasonable
supplies
,
and
brought
thee
off
from
the
borders
of
the
grave
?
Oh!
what
have
thy
returns
to
God
been
?
what
improvement
hast
thou
made
to
his
glory
,
and
thy
own
spiritual
growth
?
how
hath
thine
heart
gone
after
the
God
of
thy
salvation
?
If
thou
hast
taken
up
the
cup
of
blessing
,
and
praised
the
name
of
the
Lord
;
if
thou
hast
paid
the
vows
,
which
thou
madest
in
the
day
of
thy
distress
:
If
the
sense
of
mercy
hath
had
a
kindely
work
upon
thy
spirit
,
and
brought
forth
the
blessed
fruits
of
sanctity
,
newness
of
life
,
new
obedience
,
and
a
total
resignation
of
thy self
unto
God
;
if
thou
livest
in
a
lively
sense
of
these
things
,
resolving
in
the
strength
of
grace
received
,
to
spend
that
life
which
thou
receivedst
from
the
dead
,
not
to
the
lusts
of
men
,
but
to
the
will
of
God
,
and
from
a
sense
of
thy
temporal
,
doest
work
out
thine
own
eternal
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
,
my
work
is
done
;
my
end
attained
,
I
have
nothing
to
urge
by
way
of
exhortation
upon
thee
,
onely
desire
to
bless
the
Lord
with
,
and
for
thee
,
endeavouring
to
draw
up
after
thee
,
exhibiting
thy
pattern
as
exemplary
to
my
practice
:
I
profess
my self
to
be
much
at
the
foot
of
the
hill
,
and
far
below
such
high
attainments
,
although
my
obligations
to
the
most
High
God
are
very
many
,
and
my
experience
of
preserving
mercy
hath
been
very
signal
,
the
sense
whereof
hath
led
me
out
to
this
Discourse
,
and
made
these
meditations
publick
:
Hence
then
by
a
frequent
converse
with
mine
own
heart
,
and
often
feeling
the
pulse
of
mure
own
spirit
;
I
have
grounds
to
beleeve
that
a
word
of
advice
may
be
seasonable
upon
this
subject
,
to
others
,
and
to
my self
,
seeing
too
little
of
this
nature
doth
come
either
from
Press
or
Pulpit
;
there
being
very
few
,
who
say
,
Where
is
the
Lord
that
brought
us
out
of
Egypt
?
that
led
us
through
the
wildernes
,
through
a
land
of
drought
,
and
of
the
shadow
of
death
?
And
therfore
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
,
conduct
of
his
teaching
Spirit
,
I
shall
improve
this
Doctrine
by
way
of
advice
.
1.
To
some
peculiar
Christians
in
a
distinct
capacity
from
other
men
,
I
mean
to
some
ranks
and
orders
of
men
.
2.
To
Christians
in
general
,
without
such
particular
references
,
onely
as
they
meet
in
Christ
the
common
head
,
and
in
the
Church
,
the
common
body
.
In
my
first
address
,
I
shall
onely
single
forth
five
ranks
of
men
to
speak
unto
.
1.
The
Magistrates
.
2.
The
Ministers
.
3.
Military-men
.
4.
Mariners
and
Merchants
,
whose
traffick
and
imployments
lye
at
Sea
.
5.
The
restored
ones
of
the
land
,
whom
the
Lord
hath
ransomed
from
the
grave
in
these
late
dayes
of
Visitation
.
1.
I
humbly
crave
leave
to
be-speak
the
Magistrates
with
a
word
of
Exhortation
:
Ye
that
be
the
Rulers
of
the
people
,
and
Judges
of
Israel
;
let
me
beseech
you
seriously
and
often
to
consider
the
worth
and
weightiness
of
your
office
,
that
though
this
,
or
that
title
,
this
or
that
form
of
administration
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
an
humane
creature
,
an
ordinance
of
man
,
1
Pet.
2.
vers.
13.
yet
Government
and
Magistracy
it self
is
an
Ordinance
and
Institution
of
God
himself
,
Rom.
13.
vers.
1
,
2.
That
the
cause
which
cometh
before
you
is
the
cause
of
God
,
Deut.
1.
vers.
17.
That
ye
judge
not
for
man
,
but
for
God
,
who
is
with
you
in
judgement
,
2
Chron.
19.
vers.
6.
that
the
dignity
of
place
unto
which
ye
are
advanced
,
is
exceeding
high
,
ye
being
the
Vicegerents
of
the
most
High
God
,
in
all
Civill
administrations
,
and
upon
whom
the
Name
of
God
himself
is
called
,
Ps.
82.
v.
1
,
6.
I
have
said
ye
are
Eloh'm
,
Because
God
had
conferred
a
part
of
his
〈◊〉
and
Judiciary
power
upon
them
,
Mr.
Iackson
in
lec
.
Gods
,
and
all
of
you
are
children
of
the
most
High
(
not
by
adoption
of
grace
,
but
by
administration
of
office
)
That
the
expectation
of
the
Lords
people
is
great
from
you
;
That
(
now
the
Lord
hath
turned
his
hand
so
much
and
often
upon
you
,
as
the
Potter
turns
and
fashions
his
vessel
upon
the
wheel
)
your
dross
should
be
purely
purged
away
,
and
all
your
tin
wasted
,
and
that
their
Judges
should
be
as
at
the
first
,
and
their
Counsellors
as
at
the
beginning
,
such
as
David
,
Hezekiah
,
and
Josiah
were
amongst
the
Kings
,
and
such
as
Joshuah
,
Zerubbabel
and
Nehemiah
were
amongst
the
Judges
and
Governours
of
Israel
,
that
so
their
Jerusalem
may
be
called
the
City
of
righteousness
,
and
their
Nation
,
an
habitation
of
Justice
,
That
Zion
may
be
redeemed
with
judgement
,
and
her
converts
with
righteousness
,
Isa.
1.
vers.
25.26
,
27.
and
let
it
not
be
ill
resented
,
that
I
intreat
you
to
consider
,
how
small
your
springs
were
,
which
are
now
spread
into
broad
Rivers
,
how
Jacob-like
the
passage
of
some
have
been
over
this
Jordan
,
Gen.
32.
vers.
10.
How
much
of
truth
there
is
in
Hannah's
Song
,
1
Sam.
2.
vers.
7
,
8.
And
in
Davids
Psalm
,
Psal.
113.
vers.
7
,
8.
one
ecchoing
to
another
,
like
the
Seraphims
in
Isaiah
;
The
Lord
maketh
poor
,
and
maketh
rich
,
he
bringeth
low
,
and
lifteth
up
,
he
raiseth
up
the
poor
out
of
the
dust
,
and
lifteth
up
egentem
,
the
needy
from
the
dunghil
,
to
set
them
among
Princes
,
to
make
them
inherit
the
throne
of
glory
:
As
David
,
Agathocles
,
Numa
,
Maximinianus
,
&c.
and
that
ye
would
alwayes
keep
a
fresh
sense
of
these
three
Considerations
upon
your
spirits
,
you
that
have
owned
the
cause
of
God
,
and
acted
in
the
work
of
this
generation
.
1.
Consideration
.
Cousider
how
eminent
and
glorious
the
appearances
of
God
have
been
unto
you
,
how
the
arm
of
God
hath
been
mightily
out-stretched
for
you
,
when
you
met
with
opposition
to
blood
and
wasting
in
the
Land
,
and
that
from
a
numerous
and
inraged
enemy
:
How
often
the
Lord
defeated
the
plots
,
befooled
the
Councels
,
and
broke
the
power
and
Armies
of
them
,
who
lifted
up
themselves
against
you
,
and
Amalek-like
fought
you
in
Rephidim
,
when
you
were
upon
your
march
through
the
Wilderness
,
to
the
land
of
promise
,
and
who
were
as
Samaritans
among
you
,
hindering
you
by
force
of
Armes
,
and
weakning
your
hands
by
false
reports
,
when
you
were
building
,
at
least
repairing
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
walls
of
our
Jerusalem
,
and
yet
in
the
things
wherein
they
dealt
proudly
,
God
was
above
them
,
and
the
same
God
hath
by
unparalleld
providence
,
kept
the
sword
still
in
your
hands
,
and
you
still
upon
the
seat
of
Justice
.
Consid.
2.
Consider
how
the
Lord
hath
not
joyned
you
in
Copartnership
with
those
that
were
your
enemies
,
dividing
the
government
betwixt
you
,
and
them
(
which
surely
not
long
since
would
have
been
owned
as
a
great
priviledge
by
you
,
and
as
a
great
mercy
by
us
)
but
the
Lord
hath
put
the
sole
Government
of
the
Nation
,
and
the
ordering
of
affaires
into
your
hands
:
You
have
seen
Maries
Magnificat
made
good
,
The
Lord
hath
put
down
the
mighty
from
their
seats
,
and
exalted
them
of
low
degree
,
Luke
1.
vers.
52.
Are
not
some
of
you
those
of
low
degree
,
whom
the
Lord
hath
exalted
to
the
seat
of
the
mighty
?
Are
not
you
(
I
hope
some
of
you
are
)
Eliakims
,
the
servants
of
the
Lord
whom
he
hath
chosen
in
Shebna's
room
?
Hath
he
not
cloathed
you
with
their
Robes
,
strengthened
you
with
their
Girdles
,
committed
their
Government
into
your
hands
,
and
made
you
fathers
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Jerusalem
,
and
to
the
house
of
Judah
?
Isa.
22.
vers.
20
,
21.
Oh
that
this
might
be
layed
to
heart
,
and
the
goodness
of
the
Lord
unto
you
in
it
!
that
the
abuses
of
the
former
Government
may
be
remedied
,
not
revived
;
that
the
pride
and
pomp
(
which
was
onely
like
that
of
King
Agrippa
and
Bernice
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
meer
phantasie
,
Act.
25.
vers.
23.
a
vain
shew
,
all
worldly
pomp
and
state
being
no
better
)
of
former
Governours
may
be
lamented
,
not
looked
after
by
you
,
may
be
mourned
for
,
not
medled
with
by
you
,
the
righteousness
of
Christ
being
your
Robe
,
his
cross
being
your
Crown
,
his
Gospel
being
your
glory
,
and
that
with
Nehemiah
that
good
Tirshatha
,
you
may
not
onely
procure
the
peace
,
but
prevent
the
oppression
of
your
people
,
that
your
loynes
may
be
lighter
than
the
little
singers
of
your
Predecessors
and
that
you
may
speak
in
your
deportments
the
words
of
Nehemiah
,
chap.
5.
vers.
14
,
15.
From
the
time
that
I
was
appointed
to
be
Governour
in
the
land
of
Judah
,
even
twelve
years
,
I
and
my
brethren
have
not
eaten
the
bread
of
the
Governòur
,
but
the
former
Governours
which
were
before
me
,
were
chargeable
unto
the
people
:
Yea
even
their
servants
bare
rule
over
the
people
,
but
so
did
not
I
,
because
of
the
fear
of
God
,
yea
also
I
continued
in
the
work
of
this
wall
,
neither
bought
we
any
land
.
Consid.
3.
Consider
,
how
not
Magistrates
only
,
but
Magistraalso
hath
been
strucken
at
,
by
men
whose-spirits
and
principles
were
against
both
:
Some
of
whom
,
it
may
be
,
have
sate
in
Councel
with
you
,
and
have
formerly
ventured
far
,
to
lay
the
Key
of
Government
upon
you
,
and
upon
themselves
,
but
since
(
so
strangely
are
they
metamorphosed
)
they
have
hated
,
it
may
be
your
persons
,
and
opposed
your
Government
,
so
that
you
may
take
up
Davids
complaint
,
Psal.
41.
vers.
9.
Mine
own
familiar
friend
,
in
whom
I
trusted
,
which
did
eat
of
my
bread
hath
lift
up
his
heel
against
me
;
compared
with
Psal.
55.
vers.
11
,
12
,
13.
Mine
equal
,
my
guide
,
my
acquaintance
,
we
took
sweet
counsell
together
,
and
walked
to
the
house
of
God
in
company
.
Oh!
let
these
and
many
other
considerations
of
like
import
dwell
upon
your
spirits
,
and
often
meditate
,
that
though
attempts
have
been
made
against
your
persons
and
places
,
yet
the
Lord
hath
secured
you
in
your
present
standing
.
Oh
then
!
Watch
ye
,
stand
fast
in
the
faith
,
quit
your selves
like
men
,
be
strong
,
1
Cor.
16.
vers.
13.
Oh
remember
what
opportunities
ye
once
had
,
that
had
ye
acted
up
unto
them
,
and
vigorously
improved
the
advantages
ye
once
had
,
much
of
that
evil
,
which
in
later
years
hath
sprung
up
,
might
have
been
buried
under
ground
,
and
the
smell
of
the
Nation
would
have
been
as
the
smell
of
a
field
which
the
Lord
hath
blessed
,
Gen.
27.
vers.
27.
Yet
now
there
is
hope
in
Israel
concerning
these
things
;
may
we
not
hopefully
conclude
,
that
the
Lord
hath
thoughts
of
peace
,
and
not
of
trouble
towards
us
?
Doth
not
concurrence
of
the
many
providences
hint
good
will
from
the
Lord
unto
us
?
Is
it
nothing
,
that
no
weapon
which
is
formed
against
us
doth
prosper
?
S●ndercoms
Design
.
that
no
designe
takes
place
?
no
Mine
takes
fire
?
no
plot
,
how
secret
soever
ripeneth
without
discovery
?
witness
the
late
project
of
blood
and
murther
against
the
Protectors
person
,
like
the
old
Powder-plot
,
detected
in
the
very
nick
of
time
,
when
the
fire-work
was
prepared
and
placed
,
and
the
match
lighted
;
that
all
attempts
to
involve
the
Nation
into
war
and
trouble
,
have
been
dashed
in
peeces
?
that
still
the
Nation
enjoyes
peace
,
and
the
Gospel-in
peace
?
Stir
up
all
your
strength
for
God
,
rise
up
in
all
your
might
for
the
interest
of
Zion
,
and
for
the
honour
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
who
hath
carried
you
through
all
those
great
changes
,
which
your
eyes
have
beheld
,
and
hath
still
kept
the
helme
of
Government
in
your
hands
,
notwithstanding
all
those
storms
which
have
been
upon
the
Nation
,
and
hath
now
put
a
new
opportunity
into
your
hands
,
the
Lord
make
you
magnanimous
and
unanimous
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
that
yet
a
blessed
Reformation
may
be
brought
forth
by
your
means
,
that
so
the
people
of
this
land
may
be
known
among
the
Nations
,
and
their
off-spring
among
the
people
,
so
that
all
they
that
seem
may
acknowledge
them
,
that
they
are
the
seed
which
the
Lord
hath
blessed
,
Isa.
61.
vers.
9.
Suffer
therefore
an
unworthy
Son
of
Zion
,
and
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
for
the
good
(
of
a
part
)
of
that
people
,
over
which
the
Lord
hath
set
you
to
be
a
Remembrancer
from
the
Lord
unto
you
,
that
mercies
received
may
be
improved
by
you
,
and
enkindle
an
holy
zeal
for
God
in
you
.
1.
To
make
good
the
Covenants
and
Oaths
of
your
God
which
are
upon
you
,
and
into
which
,
by
your
authority
and
ensample
(
at
least
many
of
you
)
we
entred
;
that
the
sense
of
Covenant-mercies
,
may
provoke
unto
Covenant-duties
,
for
the
advancement
of
the
Kingdome
of
the
Lord
Jesus
in
unity
,
peace
,
purity
,
and
the
power
of
godliness
,
that
Sabbath-strictness
may
be
asserted
by
you
,
Gospel-Ordinances
may
be
vindicated
,
a
Professing-people
may
be
countenanced
,
a
faithful
Ministry
may
be
still
incourageed
and
protected
,
such
bounds
may
be
set
to
that
act
for
liberty
,
that
Heterodox
opinions
may
not
like
a
land-flood
overflow
the
Nation
,
but
that
horrid
Impostors
,
and
notorious
offenders
may
be
punished
,
that
all
Israel
may
hear
and
fear
,
Deut.
13.
vers.
11.
And
that
the
anointing
of
God
may
give
you
safe
rules
of
tenderness
,
that
guilt
may
not
lye
upon
you
from
God
,
nor
just
blame
from
good
men
,
for
that
softness
of
spirit
you
shew
towards
the
Lords
people
,
who
in
these
times
of
light
and
liberty
,
do
conscientiously
,
act
under
different
perswasions
in
indifferent
things
,
and
therefore
do
much
stand
in
need
of
Christian
and
prudent
Moderators
,
who
may
keep
our
fingers
out
of
one
anothers
consciences
,
may
protect
us
from
the
violence
of
imposing
spirits
and
principles
,
and
that
uniformity
may
not
be
pressed
with
a
Prelatical
,
but
with
an
Evangelical
spirit
in
disciplinary
points
;
when
the
winde
bloweth
high
and
cross
,
if
the
Pilot
doth
not
wisely
govern
the
helme
,
the
ship
is
in
danger
to
be
split
,
at
least
much
of
the
precious
lading
to
be
lost
.
2.
That
a
sense
of
eminent
preservations
,
may
stir
you
up
to
a
careful
suppression
of
sin
and
wickedness
,
by
a
vigorous
pursuit
of
such
penal
Laws
as
are
now
in
force
,
and
by
enacting
more
severe
,
or
adding
to
the
former
wherein
they
are
defective
;
that
the
Nation
may
not
abound
with
oaths
,
pride
,
drunkenness
,
thefts
,
uncleanness
,
oppression
,
by
depopulating
,
inclosures
,
and
other
abominations
,
as
it
hath
done
,
and
still
doth
,
nor
mourn
under
a
sad
fear
of
that
great
controversie
,
which
the
Lord
may
justly
take
up
against
it
for
them
,
Hos.
4.
vers.
1
,
2
,
3.
That
in
order
to
this
,
active
and
conscientious
Magistrates
may
be
placed
in
every
County
,
godly
and
stirring
officers
may
be
chosen
and
encouraged
in
every
Town
,
which
affordeth
persons
meet
for
such
a
trust
,
that
the
number
of
Ale-houses
,
which
have
been
the
seminaries
and
seed-plots
of
vice
and
villanies
,
may
still
be
suppressed
,
as
they
have
lately
been
in
great
measure
by
the
care
of
some
worthy
persons
among
us
,
and
that
in
order
to
both
the
Tables
,
you
may
be
a
terrour
to
evill
works
,
not
bearing
the
sword
in
vain
,
Rom.
13.
vers.
3
,
4.
having
this
inscription
engraven
upon
all
your
Judiciary
proceedings
,
as
was
upon
the
sword
of
Charles
the
Great
,
Decem
preceptorum
custos
Carolus
,
Charles
is
keeper
of
the
ten
Commandements
,
and
that
upon
account
of
your
lenity
and
remisness
to
offenders
,
that
may
not
justly
be
said
unto
you
by
the
Saints
,
as
was
by
the
poor
Smith
to
the
Lantgrave
of
Thuring
,
Duresce
,
Duresce
,
O
infoelix
Lantgrave
!
3.
Improve
your
share
in
National
mercies
and
personal
,
yea
Magistratical
preservations
,
to
the
comfort
and
countenance
of
the
good
people
of
the
land
,
though
poor
and
inconsiderable
upon
any
worldly
account
:
These
all
along
have
prayed
for
you
,
and
ventured
all
under
you
;
that
you
may
speak
those
words
,
Zech.
12.
vers.
5.
The
Governors
of
Judah
shall
say
in
their
heart
,
the
Inhabitants
of
Jerusalem
shall
be
my
strength
in
the
Lord
of
Hosts
their
God
.
Surely
the
people
of
the
Land
,
who
have
a
Covenant-interest
in
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
have
been
much
your
strength
under
God
,
both
upon
the
Mount
by
praying
,
and
in
the
valley
by
fighting
,
when
your
straights
have
been
the
greatest
:
Oh
then
!
what
Rabshekah
spake
in
a
bad
sense
,
give
me
leave
to
speak
with
some
change
of
words
,
in
a
good
sense
,
Isa.
36.
verf.
9.
How
then
will
ye
turn
away
the
face
of
one
Captain
of
the
least
of
my
Masters
servants
?
So
,
just
how
then
will
ye
turn
away
your
faces
from
the
complaints
of
the
least
of
my
Masters
servants
?
the
Saints
and
subjects
of
the
King
of
Zion
?
or
how
then
will
you
dis-ingage
the
least
of
them
,
that
they
should
turn
away
their
faces
from
praying
for
you
,
much
less
turn
their
prayers
against
you
?
Oh
remember
,
they
have
been
your
strength
in
the
day
of
battel
,
your
sleighting
of
such
in
their
addresments
unto
you
,
and
not
pleading
their
cause
in
case
of
wrong
and
oppression
,
when
their
Adversaries
have
been
too
mighty
for
them
,
and
relief
could
only
be
had
from
a
Court
of
Equity
,
and
in
a
course
of
equity
,
hath
been
much
complained
of
upon
earth
,
and
will
hear
very
ill
in
heaven
in
the
ears
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
their
God
:
Oh
then
!
be
Eliakims
to
the
poor
of
the
flock
,
and
make
good
that
Prophesie
,
That
upon
you
may
be
hanged
all
vessels
of
smaell
quantity
,
from
the
vessels
of
cups
,
even
to
all
the
vessels
of
flaggons
,
Isa.
22.24
.
Great
vessels
can
stand
upon
their
own
bottoms
:
And
surely
the
fresh
records
of
those
glorious
things
,
which
the
Lord
hath
brought
forth
by
you
and
for
you
,
will
engage
you
to
the
things
propounded
,
yea
,
to
greater
then
these
,
if
set
home
by
the
Lord
upon
your
hearts
,
and
that
,
as
returns
for
received
mercies
.
I
shall
apply
this
doctrine
to
my
brethren
of
the
Ministery
,
suffer
I
beseech
you
a
word
of
exhortation
from
one
,
who
is
low
in
name
and
gifts
in
Israel
,
yet
your
brother
and
fellow
labourer
in
the
Lords
vineyard
,
for
the
bringing
in
and
building
up
of
souls
,
that
I
may
give
up
my
accounts
with
joy
,
and
through
rich
grace
and
free
mercy
in
Jesus
Christ
,
may
receive
a
crown
of
glory
,
which
fadeth
not
away
,
when
the
great
Shepherd
shall
appear
,
1
Pet.
5.4
.
whose
glorious
appearance
we
look
for
and
long
after
,
and
which
(
according
to
Cronological
computation
and
the
opinion
of
some
)
draweth
near
,
and
indeed
to
believers
ought
to
be
ever
at
hand
in
the
meditation
and
expectancy
of
it
,
and
mostly
to
the
Ministers
,
that
we
may
be
quickened
up
to
duty
and
diligence
,
That
when
our
Lord
cometh
he
may
finde
us
doing
his
own
works
:
The
elders
therefore
I
exhort
who
also
am
an
elder
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
1
Pet.
5.1
.
(
though
unworthy
of
that
honor
and
office
)
that
you
would
improve
the
appearances
of
God
,
which
have
been
eminent
and
immediate
in
the
day
of
his
peoples
distress
.
Ah
brethren
!
hath
a
day
of
distress
been
upon
us
?
and
hath
the
Lord
stood
by
and
strengthened
us
in
all
attempts
which
have
been
made
against
us
?
Have
we
been
stars
and
still
are
we
,
in
the
hands
Jesus
Christ
?
hath
the
Lord
made
us
a
fenced
brazen
wall
unto
the
people
of
this
nation
,
when
we
have
taken
forth
the
precious
from
the
vile
,
in
obedience
to
Gods
command
and
Gospel-Order
?
have
they
fought
against
us
and
not
prevailed
?
and
whence
was
it
that
attempts
against
us
succeeded
not
?
Why
?
Because
the
Lord
hath
been
with
us
to
save
us
and
deliver
us
,
Jer.
15.19
,
20.
Oh
brethren
!
what
have
our
returns
been
?
what
sence
have
we
of
these
mercies
upon
our
spirits
?
what
apprehensions
of
our
present
standing
?
1.
Oh
,
Let
us
consider
,
How
deep
a
share
we
have
had
in
all
the
National
mercies
and
preservations
,
if
the
ship
had
been
wrackt
we
should
hardly
have
escaped
to
land
on
broken
boards
;
if
the
enemy
had
prevailed
;
that
party
had
been
conquered
,
that
interest
dasht
in
pieces
which
we
owned
and
adhered
unto
,
what
quarter
,
think
ye
,
should
we
have
had
?
however
men
of
other
capacities
might
have
sped
,
it
would
have
been
ill
enough
with
us
,
we
should
not
onely
have
suffered
in
a
common
capacity
,
as
those
who
abetted
the
Parliamentary
interest
against
the
Royal
Cause
and
Party
,
but
as
Incendiaries
,
as
men
(
in
the
sence
of
our
adversaries
)
who
had
blown
the
trumpet
of
rebellion
,
and
preach't
up
a
spirit
of
Sedition
amongst
our
people
;
nay
,
men
of
our
own
coat
,
and
many
of
our
own
charge
,
would
have
helped
forward
our
calamity
:
But
now
through
the
appearances
of
a
good
God
,
those
storms
of
blood
and
war
are
scattered
;
peace
is
restored
,
and
we
enjoy
as
large
a
share
as
any
,
in
the
safety
and
tranquility
of
the
Nation
.
2.
Consider
what
restraints
were
upon
us
,
as
to
the
exercise
of
our
gifts
and
callings
;
few
,
though
persons
eminent
in
grace
and
learning
,
that
would
not
pronounce
the
Shiboleth
of
the
times
,
had
any
opportunity
to
preach
,
with
any
encouraging
maintenance
in
preaching
,
and
those
that
had
,
how
were
they
confined
as
to
doctrines
and
matter
of
preaching
;
bound
up
as
to
days
,
and
limited
as
to
times
,
to
wit
,
a
Sermon
hour
,
which
they
must
not
under
penalty
exceed
:
But
now
that
Monopoly
is
taken
off
,
those
boundaries
broken
down
,
and
a
great
door
and
effectual
is
open
to
us
;
we
have
Pulpets
of
our
own
,
and
the
liberty
not
onely
of
our
own
but
of
others
also
,
we
have
the
freedom
of
Sabbaths
,
and
also
may
without
the
check
of
authority
do
the
work
of
a
Sabbath
on
every
week
day
;
every
day
may
be
a
Lords
day
,
a
day
of
the
son
of
man
to
us
;
who
amongst
us
have
received
a
check
from
the
Rulers
for
preaching
too
often
and
too
much
,
if
the
matter
delivered
was
not
offensive
upon
a
Civil
account
?
which
doubtless
would
have
been
owned
as
a
singular
mercy
,
by
those
worthies
of
the
Lord
,
who
have
gone
before
us
.
3.
Consider
,
what
yoaks
have
been
put
upon
our
necks
,
what
impositions
upon
our
conscierces
,
what
innovations
and
offensive
ceremonies
have
been
obtruded
upon
us
:
How
many
godly
Ministers
have
been
courted
,
silenced
,
suspended
,
ejected
,
exiled
?
not
because
their
principles
were
vitious
,
their
lives
scandalous
or
their
doctrines
erroneous
:
not
because
they
could
not
preach
,
as
being
ignorant
,
or
because
they
would
not
preach
,
as
being
negligent
;
but
because
they
would
not
kiss
the
Calves
,
and
submit
to
that
which
was
then
called
Uniformity
,
and
that
in
every
punctilio
and
ceremony
:
How
many
choice
Divines
have
had
great
reasonings
within
their
own
spirits
,
and
much
arguing
one
with
another
,
whether
they
should
yield
to
all
imposed
ceremonies
,
to
gain
an
opportunity
to
honour
God
in
the
course
of
their
Ministery
,
or
else
quit
their
places
and
people
,
yea
the
nation
also
rather
then
dishonour
God
,
My
reverend
Grandfather
Mr.
Whiting
late
Minister
of
Etton
in
Northamptow
shire
being
one
.
and
burden
their
own
consciences
with
them
?
How
many
did
choose
rather
to
be
put
out
of
their
livings
,
then
to
put
on
their
Surpliss
?
and
how
did
some
choose
rather
a
voluntary
exile
,
even
into
America
,
rather
then
conform
to
innovated
superstitions
?
but
now
the
Church
is
swept
,
and
all
that
trash
is
carried
out
of
the
doors
;
and
nothing
now
in
sacris
,
imposed
,
which
is
not
agreeable
to
Scripture
truth
and
pattern
;
So
that
,
if
our
spirits
be
wounded
,
they
are
from
the
sence
of
our
own
sins
,
or
from
differences
among
our
equals
,
not
from
the
smart
of
imposed
Ceremonies
from
Superiors
.
4.
Consider
,
what
opposition
we
met
withal
,
in
the
years
that
are
past
,
by
men
of
carnal
spirits
and
principles
,
even
in
our
own
places
,
when
we
have
reproved
their
wickedness
and
contested
against
their
adored
vanities
:
How
have
many
godly
Ministers
beenslighted
by
the
prophane
Rabble
,
rebuking
their
Sabbath-breaking
,
when
they
could
plead
the
book
of
liberty
and
the
Royal
Sanction
?
Nay
,
how
many
have
been
secretly
traduced
and
openly
reproached
by
men
of
our
own
profession
?
how
have
they
poisoned
the
mindes
of
our
hearers
,
and
have
laboured
to
pull
down
what
we
have
built
up
,
or
build
their
own
hay
and
stubble
,
as
superstructures
,
on
that
foundation
which
we
have
laid
?
How
have
they
branded
us
with
names
of
infamy
,
that
so
they
might
losen
the
affections
of
our
people
from
our
persons
,
and
their
regards
from
our
Ministry
?
How
sad
have
the
complaints
of
some
been
for
want
of
a
good
neighbor-hood
?
Good
Ministers
were
thin
in
most
places
,
for
one
faithful
,
honest
,
painful
,
and
conscientions
Minister
;
ten
yea
twenty
bad
enough
might
be
found
in
every
County
:
But
now
,
though
some
of
our
people
are
the
same
in
spirits
and
principles
,
yet
are
they
far
more
tame
and
quiet
under
reproof
;
though
they
run
away
,
like
wild
horses
with
the
Bit
in
their
mouthes
,
yet
they
do
not
cast
their
Riders
;
and
where
the
stream
is
stopt
in
its
wonted
course
;
yet
it
silently
recurs
without
swelling
over
or
breaking
down
the
banks
;
Bryars
and
thorns
may
now
be
touched
without
an
iron
Gauntlet
,
and
we
dwell
safely
,
though
among
Scorpions
,
Ezek.
2.6
.
Wickedness
hath
no
establishment
now
by
a
law
,
but
meets
with
the
check
and
frowns
of
Authority
in
all
the
kinds
of
it
;
And
now
for
one
bad
one
,
we
have
five
,
yea
ten
good
neighbors
;
yea
many
Counties
being
now
planted
,
yea
filled
with
godly
Ministers
;
so
that
was
it
not
for
our
private
differences
,
and
those
unhappy
Animosities
which
they
kindle
amongst
us
,
what
sweet
communion
might
we
maintain
?
How
might
we
improve
our
Lecture-meetings
to
peace
and
union
?
And
how
free
might
we
be
in
asking
and
advising
one
another
?
The
Lord
heal
those
Paroxismes
of
pride
and
passion
,
which
cause
Paul
and
Barnabas
to
break
company
,
even
for
a
John
,
Mark
,
Act.
15.39
.
5.
Consider
,
what
small
allowance
some
of
us
have
had
when
we
served
as
stipoudiaries
,
under
Prelatical
Ministers
;
out
of
two
,
or
three
hundred
pound
per
annum
,
searce
twenty
would
be
allowed
us
by
some
as
wages
for
all
the
work
;
haud
ignota
refero
;
The
Hebrews
have
a
Proverb
,
Bos
debet
edere
ex
tritura
sua
,
the
Ox
should
eat
of
the
corn
he
treadeth
out
,
But
now
adays
,
by
slight
or
might
,
they
so
muzzle
the
labouring
Ox
,
that
they
make
an
Ass
of
him
,
says
one
:
in
many
places
they
allow
him
nothing
but
straw
,
for
treading
out
the
corn
,
and
so
much
straw
as
themselves
please
,
saith
another
;
did
not
men
deal
with
those
faithful
Ministers
,
as
those
Grecians
did
with
their
servants
,
that
put
an
Engine
about
their
necks
(
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
which
reached
down
to
their
hands
,
that
they
might
not
so
much
as
lick
of
the
meal
when
they
were
sifting
it
?
It
was
long
since
complained
of
,
Dr.
Stoughton
.
That
many
dealt
with
their
Ministers
,
as
Carriers
do
by
their
Horses
,
they
lay
heavy
burthen
;
upon
them
,
and
then
hang
bells
about
their
necks
:
So
they
require
hard
work
and
onely
give
them
good
words
:
But
now
the
Lord
hath
prepared
a
table
before
us
in
the
midst
of
our
enemies
,
and
caused
our
cup
to
overflow
,
Psal.
23.5
.
The
whole
land
is
before
us
and
the
Lord
hath
made
us
to
dwell
in
the
best
of
the
land
many
of
us
,
Gen.
47.6
.
which
is
envied
by
many
,
and
is
much
the
ball
of
contention
,
But
though
I
own
the
goodness
of
the
Lord
in
that
plentiful
provision
which
his
bounty
hath
now
made
for
us
,
and
conclude
the
Apostles
assertion
to
be
Gospel
and
Authentick
,
1
Cor.
9.7
.
Who
goeth
a
warfare
onely
at
his
own
charge
?
doth
the
souldier
fight
without
his
pay
?
or
who
planteth
a
vineyard
and
eateth
not
of
the
fruit
thereof
?
Do
not
many
bunches
of
Grapes
and
flagons
of
Wine
go
to
the
Masters
table
?
And
who
feedeth
a
flock
and
eateth
not
of
the
milk
thereof
?
Hath
now
the
Shepherd
his
wages
either
in
milk
or
mony
or
both
?
Say
I
these
things
as
a
man
,
or
saith
not
the
law
the
same
?
And
if
so
,
it
is
not
a
gain
of
oppression
upon
which
Ministers
live
,
seeing
Gods
law
and
mans
law
both
assert
their
property
;
yet
I
would
not
be
mistaken
,
as
though
I
affirm
the
Jus
Divinum
of
Tythes
;
or
plead
for
a
maintenance
to
such
a
proportion
;
or
,
that
Ministers
should
work
onely
for
wages
,
feed
the
flock
only
for
the
Fleece
sake
;
I
hate
such
a
mercinary
spirit
,
and
so
do
many
of
my
brethren
;
and
I
trust
we
should
still
do
,
as
some
of
us
have
done
,
even
be
as
zealous
for
God
and
faithful
in
our
Ministery
,
with
a
little
as
with
a
liberal
maintenance
,
if
providence
should
alter
the
state
of
affairs
amongst
us
;
and
should
rejoycingly
own
a
liberty
to
preach
as
a
choice
mercy
,
though
we
had
not
a
Living
to
preach
for
;
but
,
why
a
godly
Minister
should
cast
off
an
established
maintenance
to
humor
a
sort
of
people
;
and
why
they
should
have
a
command
to
be
hospitable
,
1
Tim.
3.2
.
and
have
nothing
to
support
it
,
I
know
not
;
I
think
we
may
without
sin
before
God
,
or
offence
to
good
men
,
own
with
thankfulness
our
present
fulness
;
and
I
beseech
you
my
brethren
to
consider
,
that
since
the
Lord
hath
given
us
the
places
and
people
of
many
Idol-Ministers
and
lazy
drones
;
what
new
tricks
have
been
invented
,
and
new
Engines
contrived
to
pluck
that
bread
of
allowance
out
of
our
mouths
?
Tythes
,
yea
all
setled
maintenance
hath
been
decryed
;
and
how
had
we
been
reduced
to
our
former
indigency
,
if
these
mines
had
taken
fire
?
The
bill
for
setling
Ministers
insequestred
livings
for
their
lives
being
passed
.
but
that
the
Lord
by
our
Christian
Magistrates
,
hath
still
secured
our
propriety
and
an
establishment
provided
for
them
,
who
are
but
tenants
at
will
,
at
least
but
for
the
lives
of
others
;
the
want
whereof
hath
much
sadned
,
both
good
Ministers
and
good
people
,
and
hath
given
opportunity
to
corrupt
Patrons
upon
vacancies
,
to
thrust
in
formal
if
not
carnal
Ministers
upon
them
.
6.
Lastly
,
Consider
,
how
not
onely
our
persons
have
formerly
been
shot
at
by
the
Archers
,
and
our
lives
in
jeopardy
,
many
of
us
every
day
;
but
that
of
late
times
,
our
office
hath
been
much
oppugned
;
attempts
have
been
made
once
and
again
,
to
prove
not
our
maintenance
onely
,
but
our
Ministery
also
Antichristian
,
and
this
not
onely
buzzed
among
our
people
by
some
errant
Sectaries
,
but
published
in
print
with
all
virulent
Sarcasmes
and
invectives
against
us
;
plots
have
been
laid
,
and
parties
made
(
formidable
enough
)
to
have
carried
it
against
us
in
a
Parliamentary
way
:
Oh!
let
us
seriously
and
often
reflect
upon
these
and
many
other
eminent
acts
of
divine
favour
and
bounty
towards
us
,
and
let
us
make
a
wise
and
holy
improvement
of
all
,
to
excite
and
quicken
us
up
.
1.
To
a
more
faithful
discharge
of
our
Ministerial
trust
:
have
we
had
our
lives
given
unto
us
for
a
prey
in
all
places
where
we
have
been
?
Jer.
45.5
.
Oh
let
us
consecrate
them
now
to
the
glory
of
a
good
God
,
in
seeking
the
lives
of
those
dead
souls
,
which
are
in
our
respective
congregations
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Si
quo
modo
Syrus
interpres
.
Let
us
in
meekness
instruct
those
that
oppose
themselves
,
if
God
peradventure
will
give
them
repentance
to
the
acknowledgement
of
the
truth
,
and
that
they
may
recover
themselves
out
of
the
snares
of
the
devil
,
who
are
taken
captive
by
him
at
his
will
,
2
Tim.
2.25
,
26.
Oh
't
will
be
our
honour
to
be
daily
fetching
in
our
souls
unto
Christ
out
of
the
devils
quarters
.
2.
Again
are
the
doors
of
the
Lords
house
opened
unto
us
,
which
were
formerly
shut
upon
us
?
Oh
let
us
enter
in
and
let
our
feet
stand
in
the
courts
of
the
house
of
our
God
.
Is
there
a
preaching
liberty
gained
for
us
?
Oh
let
us
improve
it
with
all
diligence
?
Let
us
often
con
over
Saint
Pauls
lesson
,
and
own
it
as
a
duty
,
1
Cor.
9.16
.
Though
I
preach
the
Gospel
,
I
have
nothing
to
glory
of
,
for
a
necessity
is
laid
upon
me
,
and
wo
is
unto
me
if
I
preach
not
the
Gospel
;
Preach
man
,
preach
,
thou
wilt
be
damned
else
,
as
one
said
to
his
friend
:
How
can
we
bear
witness
against
the
negligent
,
which
are
ejected
,
but
by
our
diligence
?
what
honour
will
it
be
to
the
Lord
Jesus
?
What
credit
to
the
Church
?
or
what
advantage
to
our
people
,
if
lazy
droans
have
been
cast
out
,
and
we
succeed
them
in
their
laziness
?
Oh
le
ts
not
stand
idle
in
the
Market-place
when
there
is
so
much
work
to
be
done
in
our
Massers
Vineyard
:
Lift
up
your
eyes
and
look
upon
the
fields
,
for
they
are
white
unto
the
harvest
,
Joh.
4.35
.
O
then
let
us
bestir
our selves
,
that
we
may
reap
with
joy
what
others
have
sown
in
tears
:
That
we
may
gather
fruit
unto
eternal
life
:
Oh
what
joy
is
there
,
when
God
gives
a
full
harvest
and
good
weather
to
gather
it
in
?
They
joy
before
me
according
to
the
joy
of
harvest
,
Isa.
9.3
.
But
O
consider
,
what
a
joy
it
will
be
to
us
at
a
dying
hour
,
and
more
,
at
the
great
day
of
our
accounts
,
if
we
have
been
faithful
unto
our
Lord
,
and
brought
in
a
full
harvest
of
souls
unto
him
?
Oh
then
,
we
shall
have
a
welcome
to
heaven
,
with
that
blessed
euge
,
Well
done
good
and
faithful
servant
,
enter
thou
into
the
joy
of
thy
Lord
,
Mat.
25.23
.
Let
us
apply
the
Apostles
charge
as
given
to
us
in
his
Apostolical
visitation
,
2
Tim.
4.1
,
2.
I
charge
thee
before
God
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
nem●e
quod
ad
carms
prudentiam
utinet
,
Beza
in
loc.
Luther
.
who
shall
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
at
his
appearing
and
in
his
kingdom
,
preach
the
word
,
be
instant
in
season
and
out
of
season
,
reprove
,
rebuke
,
exhort
withall
long
suffering
and
doctrine
;
the
Ministery
is
not
an
easie
trade
,
an
idle
mans
occupation
,
Sudor
aeconomicus
est
magnus
,
politicus
est
major
,
Ecclesiasticus
est
maximus
,
as
Luther
was
wont
to
say
,
the
Master
of
a
family
hath
a
great
work
lying
upon
his
hands
(
the
Lord
lay
it
upon
his
heart
)
the
Magistrate
hath
a
greater
,
the
Minister
hath
the
greatest
of
all
:
Oh
then
let
the
sence
of
that
great
freedom
we
now
injoy
,
and
the
dear
rate
it
hath
been
purchased
at
(
the
blood
of
many
Saints
)
quicken
us
up
to
duty
and
diligence
,
and
perswade
us
to
act
up
to
the
rules
laid
down
by
a
Reverend
Brother
,
Mr.
Baxter
in
his
Gild.
Salvi
.
and
to
work
after
the
patterne
of
our
Worcester-shire
Brethren
.
3.
Again
,
hath
the
Lord
broken
the
staff
of
our
oppressors
,
and
their
yoaks
from
off
our
necks
?
Oh!
let
us
not
lay
the
staff
of
oppression
upon
one
another
,
nor
put
yoaks
on
one
anothers
necks
;
least
our
bands
be
made
stronger
,
Jerusalem
is
in
deed
a
glorious
City
,
when
the
buildings
thereof
are
compacted
together
and
contiguous
,
and
the
Inhabitants
thereof
are
at
unity
among
themselves
,
Psal.
123.
Wring
not
men
consciences
you
may
hap
to
break
the
wards
of
them
if
you
do
Dr.
Sibs
.
but
we
must
not
so
pursue
unity
as
to
neglect
purity
,
nor
press
uniformity
so
,
as
to
degenerate
into
Tyranny
:
Order
in
disciplinary
points
is
beautiful
,
and
agreement
defirable
,
but
to
force
it
begetteth
confusion
and
breedeth
animosities
:
How
can
we
bear
witness
against
the
Prelates
Lordship
,
if
we
should
Lord
it
over
one
another
?
or
against
the
Popes
infallibility
,
if
we
should
impose
upon
one
another
?
if
we
should
prescribe
laws
to
one
anothers
consciences
,
or
make
our
own
intetpretations
,
in
doubtful
Scriptures
,
and
relating
to
order
onely
,
canonical
and
binding
to
all
?
Mr.
Clarke
in
v●ta
patrum
.
it
would
be
indeed
a
crown
of
beauty
,
and
Diadem
of
glory
upon
our
heads
,
if
there
was
that
peace
among
us
as
was
betwixt
Miconius
and
his
Colseagues
,
concerning
whom
he
useth
these
words
,
Currimus
,
certavimus
,
laboraviwus
,
pugnauimus
,
vicimus
&
viximus
semper
conjunctissime
,
when
the
watchmen
of
Israel
do
lift
up
their
voice
,
and
with
their
voice
together
,
they
do
sing
,
when
they
see
eye
to
eye
,
Isa.
52.8
.
When
they
all
do
speak
the
same
things
,
when
there
are
no
divisions
among
them
,
but
are
perfectly
joyned
together
in
the
same
minde
,
and
in
the
same
judgemen
,
1
Cor.
1.10
.
But
if
we
cannot
attain
this
unity
in
circumstantials
,
let
us
bless
God
,
that
we
do
it
infundamentals
,
and
let
our
union
in
the
head
,
untie
us
in
the
heart
,
carrying
it
with
all
tenderness
one
toward
another
,
in
differences
of
smaller
moment
under
this
assurance
,
that
,
Ibi
tandem
conveniemus
,
ubi
Luthero
cum
Zuinglio
optime
jam
convenit
,
there
's
no
clashing
in
heaven
betwixt
Luther
and
Zuinglius
about
the
Sacrament
,
we
shall
all
be
of
one
minde
in
heaven
,
and
why
should
we
clash
upon
earth
?
Though
some
of
us
dispense
the
Supper
to
a
select
company
,
judging
it
most
agreeable
to
Gospel
order
and
pattern
,
yet
why
should
we
urge
this
upon
our
brethren
,
who
judge
otherwise
?
or
why
should
our
Brethren
urge
a
general
admission
upon
us
,
Why
should
the
disputes
be
so
hot
and
contests
so
high
among
brethren
about
modelling
the
Congregations
,
whether
by
casting
out
,
or
leaving
out
the
scandalous
and
profane
,
when
as
we
all
own
the
Lords
Supper
to
be
a
standing
ordinance
,
and
do
not
antiquate
it
with
the
Quakers
,
nor
withhold
the
cup
from
our
people
with
the
Papists
,
nor
maintain
a
Consumbstantiation
with
the
Lutherans
nor
dispense
it
promiscuously
,
to
all
of
age
in
our
parishes
(
mad
men
and
fools
onely
excepted
)
with
some
Episcopal
men
,
but
endeavor
a
pure
administration
agreeing
in
that
as
our
great
end
)
that
it
may
be
dispensed
onely
to
visible
Saints
.
Why
should
such
wormwood
and
gall
appear
in
our
pens
and
Pulpets
one
against
another
upon
this
subject
?
have
we
not
other
work
to
do
?
may
we
not
imploy
our
stock
better
?
would
it
not
add
more
to
Gods
honour
and
our
own
also
,
if
we
did
lay
out
that
zeal
which
we
spend
one
against
another
,
against
Papists
and
Impostors
?
Is
it
a
time
for
Shepherds
to
quarrel
,
about
folding
of
their
Sheep
,
when
Wolves
are
broke
into
the
flock
?
Is
it
a
time
for
Officers
of
an
Army
to
dispnte
titles
and
trifles
,
when
the
enemy
appears
in
the
field
with
a
formed
Army
against
them
?
Is
it
a
time
for
us
to
spend
our
strength
in
anger
and
animosities
one
against
another
,
when
the
Nation
swarms
with
Hereticks
?
when
they
make
such
havock
of
the
flock
in
many
places
?
and
when
they
all
combine
against
us
?
for
however
they
differ
among
themselves
,
they
agree
in
their
hatred
,
and
opposition
of
us
;
like
a
Brigado
of
horse
,
that
Scout
up
and
down
in
several
parties
,
yet
meet
together
at
the
head
quarters
:
Surely
the
undermining
of
a
Gospel-Ministery
is
the
general
Rendevouz
of
all
our
Sectaries
,
at
least
most
of
them
;
Oh
then
let
the
sence
of
danger
perswade
us
to
body
in
love
,
and
the
sence
of
duty
provoke
us
to
improve
our
personal
safety
,
preaching
opportunity
,
Gospel-liberty
,
freedome
of
communion
,
maintenance
and
Ministery
most
to
the
glory
of
a
good
God
,
and
this
we
shall
best
do
,
and
best
reach
the
great
end
of
God
in
our
great
deliverances
,
if
we
set
up
the
Apostles
counsel
as
our
great
way-mark
,
Act.
20.28
.
Take
heed
unto
your selves
and
to
all
the
flock
over
which
the
holy
Ghost
hath
made
you
overseers
,
to
feed
the
Church
of
God
,
which
he
hath
purchased
with
his
own
blood
,
and
we
shall
better
understand
this
text
and
our
duty
by
perusing
Master
Baxter
upon
it
,
in
his
Gildas
Salutanus
.
3.
This
Doctrine
hath
a
word
of
friendly
advice
to
military
men
,
which
I
hope
shall
meet
with
a
friendly
resentment
,
because
it
comes
from
a
friend
,
with
a
friendly
intent
:
I
am
no
Cynick
,
nor
apt
to
quarrel
,
if
I
was
,
I
would
be
more
prudent
,
then
to
enrage
them
by
tart
language
,
who
have
so
often
fought
an
enraged
enemy
in
the
open
field
;
and
more
ingenuous
,
then
to
spend
my
choler
against
them
,
who
have
spilt
their
blood
for
my
safety
:
And
therefore
O
ye
valiant
ones
of
Israel
;
consider
how
far
this
doctrine
is
applicable
to
you
in
that
capacity
;
are
the
appearances
of
God
eminent
and
immediate
in
the
day
of
his
peoples
distress
?
1.
Consider
how
rare
and
skilful
you
were
in
all
martial
affairs
,
at
your
first
entrance
upon
the
war
;
how
little
of
a
Soldier
as
to
the
slights
and
stratagems
of
war
,
Never
hardly
did
an
army
go
forth
with
lessconfidence
on
their
own
side
,
or
more
contempt
of
their
enemys
&
did
more
bravely
deceive
both
,
for
in
these
following
successes
they
proved
such
,
as
would
too
much
pose
antiquity
among
all
the
Campes
of
the
famed
Heroes
,
Heroes
to
finde
a
parallel
of
this
Army
,
T.
M.
in
the
hystory
of
the
Civil
war
,
p.
114.
were
found
in
you
,
at
least
most
of
you
,
when
you
first
took
the
field
;
and
yet
what
a
teaching
spirit
from
the
Lord
came
upon
you
;
how
suddainly
,
even
to
admiration
,
did
the
Lord
of
Hosts
teach
your
hands
to
war
,
and
your
fingers
to
fight
?
Psal.
144.1
.
So
that
a
short
time
did
make
you
expect
,
in
all
the
councels
and
carriages
of
a
well-ordered
Battail
;
that
ye
were
able
to
countermine
all
your
enemies
;
and
prevent
and
pursue
advantages
with
much
warlike
prudence
:
Oh
let
this
be
owned
in
peace
,
as
a
signal
mercy
from
the
Lord
,
and
as
that
which
tended
much
to
yours
and
our
preservation
,
and
to
the
gaining
of
all
those
freedoms
which
we
now
enjoy
;
T
is
a
special
owning
providence
,
when
the
Lord
qualifieth
persons
for
imployments
.
2.
Consider
how
low
your
spirits
were
at
your
first
taking
up
of
Armes
;
what
fears
and
troubles
and
terrors
were
upon
your
spirits
,
when
ye
first
heard
the
sound
of
the
trumpet
and
the
Alarum
for
war
;
how
terrible
the
sight
of
an
Army
with
banners
displayed
was
,
and
how
dreadfully
the
clashing
of
Armor
sounded
in
your
ears
,
were
not
many
of
you
like
the
men
of
Israel
who
followed
Gideon
,
Judg.
7.3
.
Who
when
proclamation
was
made
in
the
Army
,
Whosoever
is
fearful
and
afraid
,
let
him
return
early
from
mount
Gilead
?
there
returned
of
the
people
twenty
and
two
thousand
?
would
not
such
a
lieence
for
a
retreat
have
found
acceptation
with
many
of
you
?
did
not
you
wish
your selves
in
your
shops
again
?
at
your
employments
again
?
did
you
not
blame
your selves
for
your
rash
and
forward
undertaking
so
dangerous
a
service
?
and
yet
how
did
the
Lord
heighten
your
spirits
?
how
did
he
cloath
you
with
valour
and
undaunted
courage
?
how
did
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
come
upon
you
,
as
upon
Savl
,
1
Sam.
11.6
.
What
kindlings
of
anger
and
warlike
indignation
were
in
you
,
as
in
Saul
when
he
saw
the
designe
of
the
Ammonites
to
thrust
out
the
right
eyes
of
your
brethren
,
and
lay
it
for
a
reproach
upon
all
Israel
?
and
how
did
the
progress
of
the
war
declare
both
your
skill
and
valour
,
your
enemies
themselves
being
Judges
?
Valiant
men
of
the
valiant
of
Israel
,
expert
in
war
,
marching
and
watching
with
your
swords
upon
your
things
,
because
of
the
fear
in
the
night
?
Can.
3.7
,
8.
3.
Consider
what
Midiantish
Armies
for
multitude
,
ye
have
encountred
with
?
what
numerous
bodies
have
drawn
up
against
you
?
how
the
Nations
round
about
have
been
called
in
against
you
?
How
many
Armies
of
men
of
different
languages
,
interests
,
and
Religions
have
been
formed
against
you
?
And
yet
the
sword
of
the
Lord
and
of
Gideon
hath
broken
them
in
pieces
,
the
Lord
by
you
hath
done
unto
them
,
A
unto
the
Midianites
as
to
Sisera
,
as
to
Jabin
at
the
brook
of
Kison
,
which
perished
at
Endor
and
became
as
dung
for
the
earth
;
their
nobles
have
been
made
like
Oreb
and
like
Zeeb
,
and
all
their
Princes
like
Zeba
,
and
as
Zalmunnah
,
who
said
let
us
take
to
our selves
the
houses
of
God
in
possession
,
Psal.
83.9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Nay
,
how
have
ye
with
the
sharp
threshing
instrument
of
the
power
and
justice
of
the
most
high
God
,
thrashed
the
mountains
,
and
beat
them
small
,
and
made
the
hills
as
chaff
?
How
have
ye
fanned
many
of
them
?
how
hath
the
winde
carried
them
away
and
the
whirlewinde
scattered
them
?
Isa.
41.15
,
16.
How
hath
this
been
made
good
,
at
home
,
abroad
,
by
Land
and
by
Sea
,
that
ye
and
we
may
rejoyce
together
and
glory
in
the
Holy
one
of
Israel
.
4.
Consider
what
personal
perservations
ye
have
had
,
how
the
Lord
hath
covered
your
head
,
in
the
day
of
Battail
:
How
many
bullets
have
been
guided
by
the
hand
of
God
to
miss
your
bodies
,
when
they
have
flown
like
storms
of
hail
about
you
;
how
they
have
glided
off
your
Armor
and
not
torn
your
garments
,
or
rent
your
garments
,
&
not
rippled
your
skin
or
rased
your
skin
,
&
not
reach't
your
flesh
or
though
your
flesh
hath
been
lashed
,
yet
your
lives
have
been
secured
;
Oh
consder
the
distinguishing
providences
that
have
been
toward
you
,
sometimes
a
right
hand
man
dropping
down
,
sometimes
a
left
hand
man
,
sometimes
a
pistol
hath
been
fired
at
your
breasts
and
would
not
go
off
;
sometimes
a
sword
hath
been
lift
up
to
cleave
your
heads
,
and
the
Lord
hath
stayed
the
hand
,
as
once
he
did
Abrahams
,
sometimes
your
horses
have
been
slain
under
you
,
and
ye
have
been
mounted
again
or
made
an
escape
on
foot
:
O
let
your
personal
deliverances
be
gathered
up
and
recorded
by
you
.
5.
Consider
all
those
great
things
,
which
the
Lord
hath
wrought
for
you
,
and
by
you
in
this
and
other
Nations
;
What
fieges
have
been
raised
by
you
,
when
the
distresses
of
your
brethren
have
been
very
sad
,
as
Glocester
and
other
places
:
What
strong
Towns
and
Cities
have
been
carried
by
you
,
as
Colchester
and
other
Forts
and
Cittadels
:
What
eminent
battails
have
been
fought
and
won
by
you
?
what
slangther
hath
been
made
in
the
Camps
of
your
enemies
?
with
what
unequal
numbers
have
ye
taken
the
field
sometimes
?
and
at
all
times
,
almost
,
come
off
with
far
different
loss
?
How
,
again
and
again
Armies
have
been
raised
,
and
those
Armies
have
been
routed
;
forces
levied
,
and
those
forces
have
been
levelled
even
with
the
ground
;
the
proudest
and
stoutest
of
them
,
Moab-like
have
been
trodden
as
straw
for
the
dunghill
:
How
various
,
how
voluminous
have
the
mercies
of
the
Lord
been
to
you
?
that
in
all
encounters
ye
have
come
off
with
the
conquest
,
at
least
the
issue
of
the
war
proclaims
you
Conquerors
;
so
that
the
Lord
hath
made
good
that
promise
to
you
,
Josh.
1.5
.
There
shall
not
be
any
man
able
to
stand
before
thee
all
the
days
of
thy
life
,
Nay
Chap.
2.10
.
The
hearts
of
all
your
enemies
have
melted
,
neither
did
there
remain
any
more
courage
in
any
man
,
because
of
you
;
for
the
experience
of
many
years
and
many
wars
hath
proved
the
truth
of
that
great
promise
,
Isa.
54.15
.
Behold
they
shall
surely
gather
together
,
but
not
by
me
;
that
all
the
gatherings
together
and
musters
of
the
enemy
have
been
without
the
Lord
,
for
whosoever
hath
gathered
together
against
you
;
hath
faln
before
you
;
No
weapon
that
hath
been
formed
against
you
,
hath
hitherto
prospered
,
this
hath
hitherto
been
your
heritage
,
and
that
it
may
be
continued
in
mercy
unto
you
,
and
ye
may
be
continued
as
a
mercy
to
the
land
,
and
to
the
Saints
;
let
me
commend
some
few
things
unto
you
.
1.
Do
not
sacrifice
to
your
nets
,
nor
burn
incense
to
your
own
drags
;
do
not
say
your
own
sword
and
your
own
bow
hath
gotten
you
the
victory
,
and
so
shut
out
the
King
of
Saints
and
his
anointed
ones
from
any
share
in
your
many
victories
:
Take
heed
of
Elations
and
up
liftings
of
spirit
,
in
ascribing
too
much
to
your
own
prowess
and
policy
,
and
so
,
carry
away
the
honor
of
the
day
from
the
Lord
of
Hosts
:
it
is
much
a
fault
in
many
,
who
will
not
own
God
in
you
,
nor
acknowledge
you
as
a
Battle-ax
in
the
hands
of
the
great
God
,
whereby
he
hath
broken
the
enemy
,
and
dasht
in
pieces
the
powers
of
the
world
which
hath
stood
up
against
the
Lord
and
his
people
:
and
it
would
be
much
your
sin
,
if
ye
should
(
by
a
proud
Monoply
)
engross
the
glory
of
the
work
wholly
to
your selves
:
if
any
thing
of
this
nature
hath
been
upon
your
spirits
,
or
faln
unwarily
from
your
lips
,
let
me
bespeak
you
in
the
words
of
an
excellent
woman
,
and
think
it
not
dishonour
to
be
counselled
by
the
mouth
of
a
woman
,
though
Abimelech
did
to
fall
by
the
hand
of
a
woman
,
1
Sam.
2.3
.
Talk
no
more
so
exceeding
proudly
,
let
not
arrogancy
come
forth
of
your
mouth
,
for
the
Lord
is
a
God
of
knowledge
and
by
him
actions
are
weighed
:
He
that
trieth
the
heart
and
weigheth
the
spirits
,
will
certainly
weigh
such
carriages
,
and
finde
them
too
light
;
if
souldiers
say
with
Ajax
,
I
know
no
God
but
my
sword
,
they
shall
surely
finde
,
that
the
sword
of
Gideon
,
is
but
a
wooden
blade
,
if
the
sword
of
the
Lord
be
not
with
it
;
be
much
in
working
that
passage
upon
your
hearts
,
Isa.
10.15
.
Shall
the
ax
boast
it self
against
him
that
heweth
with
it
?
or
shall
the
saw
magnifie
it self
against
him
that
shaketh
it
?
&c.
Ye
know
,
concerning
whom
these
words
were
spoken
,
proud
Senacherib
,
and
upon
what
occasion
,
to
wit
,
the
vaunting
of
his
success
in
wars
;
and
what
follows
?
why
vers.
16.
Therefore
the
Lord
,
the
Lord
of
Hosts
shall
send
among
his
fat
ones
(
principal
Officers
)
leanness
,
and
under
his
glory
he
shall
kindle
a
fire
:
May
not
that
contempt
which
the
Lord
hath
poured
upon
some
(
ones
of
you
)
spring
much
from
this
root
of
pride
?
I
onely
interrogate
,
and
such
are
the
respects
I
bear
to
the
Restorers
of
our
peace
and
liberty
,
that
I
wish
the
Dream
may
be
to
those
that
hate
you
,
and
the
interpretation
unto
your
enemies
,
Dan.
4.19
.
2.
Own
the
people
of
the
Lord
who
have
owned
you
,
and
the
cause
ye
have
ventured
in
;
They
have
had
a
large
share
in
the
fraughtage
of
that
ship
,
which
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
hath
been
steered
by
you
through
stormy
Seas
into
safe
harbour
.
Read
often
Prov.
27.
vers.
10.
Thine
own
friend
,
and
thy
fathers
friend
forsake
not
:
You
cannot
own
God
fully
,
if
you
dis-own
his
people
,
who
under
him
have
assisted
in
the
work
;
ye
have
had
many
Auxiliaries
,
who
have
helped
the
Lord
and
you
against
the
mighty
.
Some
have
jeoparded
their
lives
unto
death
with
you
in
the
high
places
of
the
field
,
Judg.
5.18
.
It
would
be
very
disingenuous
to
lay
such
aside
,
as
depontani
,
and
over-look
them
as
men
unworthy
of
your
knowledge
,
now
ye
sit
in
the
high
places
of
the
Nation
:
An
heathen
mans
conscience
smote
him
for
this
crime
,
The
Popish
Souldiers
that
went
against
the
Angrognians
said
that
the
Minities
with
their
prayers
conjured
and
bewitched
them
that
they
could
not
fight
.
And
did
not
ye
at
Edge-hill
say
with
others
,
now
for
the
fruits
of
prayer
?
and
did
not
ye
receive
the
fruit
of
it
?
Gen.
11.
vers.
9.
and
shall
the
guilt
thereof
rest
upon
you
?
And
some
again
have
been
upon
the
Mount
,
when
you
have
been
fighting
with
your
enemies
in
the
valley
;
and
they
have
not
been
your
worst
friends
;
neither
have
ye
received
the
least
aid
from
them
;
When
Moses
held
up
his
hands
,
Israel
prevailed
,
and
when
he
let
down
his
hands
Amalek
prevailed
,
Exod.
17.
vers.
11.
Ye
owe
much
of
your
success
and
safety
in
the
late
wars
to
a
praying
people
;
It
was
observed
(
and
it
was
very
observable
)
that
immediately
after
monthly
Fasts
,
ye
got
ground
of
the
enemy
in
some
places
:
did
not
the
Lord
proclaime
in
your
Camp
,
that
this
and
that
victory
was
,
as
well
the
procurement
of
a
praying
Assembly
,
as
of
a
fighting
Army
?
And
that
it
was
,
as
well
fetched
from
heaven
by
the
tears
of
his
Sanctuary
,
as
finished
upon
earth
by
the
blood
of
his
Souldiery
?
Indeed
,
ye
deserve
blame
,
if
ye
sleight
them
,
who
have
wept
and
mourned
,
fasted
and
prayed
,
yea
wrastled
hard
for
you
,
and
by
whom
the
war
hath
been
much
carried
on
in
heaven
;
and
we
are
equally
blame-worthy
,
if
we
slight
you
,
who
have
laboured
and
marched
,
and
run
the
hazzard
of
limbs
and
lives
,
yea
fought
and
bled
,
and
by
whom
the
war
hath
been
carried
on
upon
earth
:
The
Lord
heal
all
hard-thoughtedness
betwixt
you
and
us
,
and
make
us
one
,
as
ever
in
the
truth
and
cause
of
Jesus
.
3.
Be
humbled
before
the
Lord
,
A
great
Queen
said
,
she
feared
more
the
prayers
of
Ioha
Knox
,
and
his
Complices
,
than
an
Army
of
thirty
thousand
men
,
Trap
in
Mat.
18.19
.
for
all
the
acts
of
violence
and
injustice
,
either
acted
or
permitted
by
you
,
in
the
heat
of
war
;
for
all
the
breaches
of
Oaths
or
Covenants
with
God
or
man
,
for
all
your
failing
in
,
or
falsifying
of
the
Vows
,
which
ye
made
to
God
in
the
day
of
your
didistress
:
And
that
there
hath
been
any
root
bearing
wormwood
or
gall
springing
up
among
you
,
that
of
your selves
men
have
arose
speaking
perverse
things
,
to
draw
away
disciples
after
them
,
Act.
20.
vers.
19.
It
is
too
evident
,
and
hath
been
,
that
the
File-leaders
and
heads
of
many
errours
(
that
I
say
not
of
all
)
have
been
either
of
,
or
found
shelter
in
the
Army
;
both
have
many
witnesses
at
this
day
living
:
It
took
no
great
impression
upon
us
that
some
stragling
persons
blurted
off
their
pot-guns
at
us
;
but
when
we
were
drawn
upon
by
the
Souldiery
,
or
by
a
sort
of
men
abetted
by
them
,
and
marching
under
their
protection
,
this
was
great
grief
of
heart
unto
us
;
this
was
a
sword
in
our
bones
,
and
drew
tears
from
our
eyes
in
our
secret
mournings
before
the
Lord
:
This
made
our
prophane
neighbours
scoffe
at
us
,
when
they
heard
those
truths
opposed
,
those
doctrines
contradicted
those
wayes
of
the
Lord
evil-spoken
of
,
and
those
Ordinances
sleighted
,
for
which
ye
and
we
had
contested
so
long
with
tears
and
blood
:
This
made
the
Cavalier-Minister
laugh
in
their
sleeves
,
and
deride
when
they
beheld
the
faithful
Ministers
(
faithful
to
the
Lord
,
to
you
,
and
to
the
cause
contended
for
)
vilified
,
disdained
,
and
traduced
,
and
that
by
a
party
of
our
own
Army
,
when
they
themselves
met
with
no
such
trouble
from
them
:
This
we
looked
upon
as
very
disingenuous
to
us
,
and
as
unsuitable
returns
to
the
Lord
.
The
Lord
clear
up
his
great
Gospel
truths
above
all
possibility
of
mistake
by
his
own
people
,
and
fill
the
earth
with
the
knowledge
of
the
Lord
as
the
water
covers
the
Sea
,
Isa.
11.9
.
that
ye
,
and
we
may
go
forth
by
the
footsteps
of
the
flocke
,
that
ye
may
feed
your
kids
by
the
shepherds
tents
,
and
all
of
us
may
know
where
the
Lord
Jesus
feedeth
,
and
where
be
maketh
his
flock
to
rest
at
noon
,
Cant.
1.
vers.
7
,
8.
For
why
should
any
of
you
be
as
they
that
turn
aside
by
the
flocks
of
strangers
?
4.
Quicken
up
that
ancient
zeal
,
those
burning
affections
,
and
that
fixedness
of
spirit
in
you
,
for
the
Lord
,
his
truth
,
his
cause
,
his
Ministery
and
his
people
which
once
ye
had
:
O
if
ye
find
your
present
peace
and
pleasure
,
honor
and
full
estates
,
dignity
and
dominion
to
begin
raise
unwholesome
damps
in
your
souls
,
the
sense
of
grace
received
and
mercies
received
(
so
eminent
as
yours
have
been
,
and
the
Nation
in
you
)
will
excellently
scatter
them
,
if
well
improved
:
Oh
then
!
the
Champions
of
Israel
,
who
have
vanquished
Christ
and
his
Churches
enemies
in
the
field
draw
up
gallantly
against
corruptions
in
your
own
hearts
;
As
ye
have
subdued
Kingdomes
,
so
work
righteousness
:
As
ye
have
bled
for
Christ
in
time
of
war
,
so
bow
down
to
Christ
in
time
of
peace
:
As
ye
have
sealed
the
walls
of
the
mighty
,
so
pull
down
the
strong
holds
of
sin
within
your
own
bosomes
:
As
ye
have
cast
down
the
high
ones
of
the
earth
from
their
seats
,
so
cast
down
imaginations
,
and
every
high
thought
which
exalteth
it self
against
the
knowledge
of
God
:
As
ye
have
captivated
Nations
and
people
to
the
obedience
of
your
commands
,
so
bring
all
the
thoughts
(
the
Nations
and
people
of
those
little
worlds
your
hearts
)
into
captivity
to
the
obedience
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
his
Gospel-commands
,
2
Cor.
10.
vers.
5.
Your
war
is
an
In-land
war
now
,
the
weapons
of
your
warfare
are
not
now
carnal
,
but
spiritual
:
your
enemies
are
not
High-landers
,
but
In-landers
,
not
Cavaliers
,
but
Corruptions
,
not
the
wilde
Irish
,
but
the
wilde
Asses
Colr
,
principles
of
proud
,
corrupt
nature
:
And
now
,
as
your
conflicts
are
harder
,
so
your
conquests
will
be
happier
:
As
your
enemies
are
more
dangerous
,
so
your
victory
will
be
more
glorious
,
Prov.
16.
vers.
32.
he
that
ruleth
his
own
spirit
,
is
better
than
he
that
scaleth
a
City
:
Oh
it
would
be
very
sad
,
and
much
sadden
the
hearts
of
many
of
your
Christian
friends
,
if
any
of
you
who
Sampson-like
,
have
slain
the
Philistins
,
should
yourselves
be
slain
by
a
Philistin
Delilah
;
that
your
locks
should
be
cut
,
and
the
strength
of
the
Lord
should
depart
from
you
;
Oh
how
would
the
Daughters
of
the
Philistins
rejoyce
,
how
would
the
Daughters
of
the
uncircumcised
triumph
,
when
this
should
be
told
in
Gath
,
and
published
in
the
streets
in
Askelon
,
and
how
would
the
Daughters
of
Israel
weep
over
you
,
and
say
,
How
are
the
mighty
fallen
in
the
midst
of
the
battel
!
the
spiritual
warfare
:
How
are
the
mighty
fallen
,
and
the
weapons
of
war
perished
!
2
Sam.
1.
vers.
24.25
,
27.
Oh
then
,
stand
to
your
Armes
!
make
good
your
Sacramentum
militare
,
your
military
oath
to
be
true
to
Christ
and
his
cause
;
there
is
not
such
a
thing
in
a
Gospel-sense
,
belonging
to
your
Christian
warfare
,
as
an
honorable
retreat
;
Mr.
Gurnab
part.
1.
of
his
Christian
in
Compleat
Armour
,
pag.
374.
not
such
a
word
of
command
in
all
Christs
military
Discipline
,
as
fal
back
,
and
lay
down
your
arms
,
till
called
off
by
death
,
as
a
Reverend
Divine
saith
:
Oh
then
!
now
the
war
is
ended
,
and
the
Lord
hath
given
us
peace
by
your
means
,
attend
that
spiritual
work
,
and
spiritual
war
,
and
go
to
the
Armoury
of
the
great
Captain
of
our
salvation
,
opened
by
St.
Paul
,
Eph.
6.
vers.
11
,
12
,
13.
&c.
and
take
out
such
peeces
as
you
want
,
yea
every
peece
of
Armour
,
that
you
finde
in
that
spiritual
Magazine
,
that
ye
may
be
able
to
withstand
in
the
evil
day
,
and
having
done
all
to
stand
;
that
so
having
fought
the
good
fight
of
faith
,
ye
may
hold
on
eternal
life
,
and
receive
that
Coronam
militarem
,
that
Crown
of
righteousness
,
which
the
Lord
will
give
to
all
those
,
who
love
his
appearing
,
2
Tim.
vers.
4.7
,
8.
4.
Here
is
a
word
from
the
Lord
to
Mariners
,
and
Sea-trading
men
:
And
O
that
our
Sea-Commanders
and
Souldiers
would
rightly
improve
this
truth
!
If
this
poor
Treatise
shall
come
into
any
of
your
hands
,
the
good
Lord
set
it
upon
your
hearts
;
If
the
appearances
of
God
be
eminent
and
immediate
to
any
in
a
day
of
distress
,
sure
they
have
been
so
to
you
;
ye
of
all
men
do
see
much
of
the
power
and
providence
of
God
,
at
least
may
see
it
,
if
your
eyes
be
opened
,
and
your
mindes
savingly
inlightned
:
The
Psalmist
tells
us
(
and
though
I
be
not
a
Seafaring
man
yet
I
beleeve
it
)
they
that
go
down
to
the
Seas
in
ships
,
that
do
business
in
great
waters
,
these
see
the
works
of
the
Lord
,
and
his
wonders
in
the
deep
;
for
he
commandeth
and
raiseth
up
the
stormy
wind
,
which
lifteth
up
the
waves
thereof
,
they
mount
up
to
the
heavens
,
they
go
down
again
to
the
depths
,
Psal.
10.
vers.
23
,
24
,
25
,
26.
Cannot
ye
comment
upon
this
Text
?
cannot
ye
seal
to
this
truth
?
their
soul
is
melted
because
of
trouble
,
runs
as
thin
as
water
,
they
are
ready
to
dye
for
fear
of
death
.
Junius
understands
it
of
extreme
vomiting
,
as
if
they
were
casting
up
their
very
hearts
:
One
doubted
,
whether
he
should
reckon
Mariners
,
who
were
put
to
Sea
,
amongst
the
living
,
or
the
dead
,
in
the
censure
or
Registry
of
a
Nation
:
Another
sayes
,
that
a
man
will
go
to
the
Sea
at
first
,
I
wonder
not
,
but
to
go
a
second
time
,
it
is
madness
?
They
reel
to
and
fro
,
and
stagger
like
a
drunken
man
,
nutant
nautae
&
vacillant
cerebro
&
pedibus
,
there
is
a
great
deal
of
elegancy
in
the
phrase
,
and
it
is
very
significant
;
men
that
are
full
of
drink
,
that
are
loaden
with
liquor
,
they
go
with
a
very
unsteady
and
tottering
gate
;
reeling
now
against
this
wall
,
and
now
against
that
,
if
they
walk
in
a
narrow
street
;
so
Mariners
in
a
storm
,
are
thrown
first
on
one
side
,
then
on
the
other
side
of
the
ship
:
A
tempest
is
a
sad
Sea-quake
which
throws
all
on
heaps
,
nothing
hardly
keeps
due
order
,
and
its
right
place
in
the
ship
:
again
a
man
that
is
down
drunk
(
as
the
phrase
is
)
is
reason-struck
,
his
intellectuals
are
shattered
,
he
is
fit
for
no
head
imployment
;
so
Mariners
in
a
storm
,
are
at
their
wits
end
,
all
their
skill
and
strength
fail
them
at
once
;
All
their
wisdom
is
swallowed
up
,
Heb.
that
is
,
the
art
of
Navigation
is
now
of
no
use
unto
them
:
Card
and
Compass
and
all
laid
aside
,
and
forced
to
let
the
ship
run
a
drift
:
hath
not
this
been
your
case
in
great
stress
of
weather
?
Have
ye
not
met
with
such
a
storm
at
sea
,
which
hath
brought
forth
all
these
fears
and
terrors
in
you
?
have
ye
not
often
thought
ye
should
have
been
entombed
within
walls
of
water
,
and
your
bodies
should
have
become
a
prey
to
sea-Monsters
?
especially
when
engaged
in
a
dreadful
Sea-fight
.
But
was
the
sea
alwayes
rough
,
the
windes
always
high
,
the
ship
alwyes
in
danger
to
be
split
or
sunk
?
no
,
Ver.
28.
Then
they
cryed
to
the
Lord
in
their
trouble
;
then
if
ever
,
a
storm
at
sea
will
make
seamen
pray
,
though
they
seldome
do
it
on
dry
land
;
yea
cry
:
thus
Jonah
Chap.
1.
Vers.
5.
Then
,
to
wit
in
a
storme
,
The
Mariners
were
afraid
,
and
cryed
every
man
to
his
God
;
Qni
nescit
orare
discat
navigare
,
Rarae
fumant
felicibus
arae
.
He
that
cannot
pray
,
let
him
go
to
sea
;
if
he
fears
God
or
danger
,
he
cannot
but
pray
:
but
what
?
doth
God
hear
their
cry
?
yea
,
he
bringeth
them
out
of
their
distress
,
ver.
29.
He
maketh
.
the
storme
a
calm
,
so
that
the
waves
thereof
are
still
:
Thus
it
was
in
that
great
storme
,
Matth.
8.
vers.
26.
when
the
ship
was
covered
with
waves
,
through
the
violence
of
windes
,
which
rolled
and
dashed
them
over
it
,
The
Lord
Jesus
rebuked
the
windes
and
the
sea
,
and
there
was
a
great
calme
;
he
did
but
once
chide
those
creatures
,
and
they
submitted
;
but
against
how
many
chidings
of
the
Lord
do
these
rebellious
hearts
of
ours
stand
out
?
winde
and
sea
will
rise
up
in
judgment
against
us
at
the
great
day
,
and
will
condemn
us
,
every
drop
of
water
in
that
sea
,
upon
which
you
sail
,
will
be
a
witness
of
your
monstrous
rebellion
and
disobedience
:
But
to
go
on
;
how
do
the
Marriners
improve
this
mercy
?
why
,
ver.
30.
then
are
they
glad
,
because
they
are
quiet
,
so
he
bringeth
them
to
their
desired
haven
:
Hath
this
been
your
case
?
hath
the
Lord
calmed
a
tempestuous
sea
,
and
steered
your
course
by
a
good
hand
of
providence
,
to
your
desired
harbour
?
Let
me
ask
you
,
not
whether
you
were
glad
,
but
how
you
exprest
your
gladness
?
did
ye
not
sing
,
and
drink
,
and
swear
and
roar
,
when
your
fear
was
past
?
hath
the
sence
of
deliverance
wrought
you
into
an
humble
,
holy
praising
,
and
thankfull
frame
?
which
hath
been
the
first
place
ye
have
visited
,
when
come
to
land
,
the
Tavern
or
the
Temple
?
and
which
hath
been
your
first
work
,
pouring
forth
your
soules
in
praises
to
God
,
or
pouring
in
of
ale
or
wine
,
to
intoxicate
your
brains
?
have
ye
been
drunk
with
wine
,
wherein
is
excess
,
or
have
ye
been
filled
with
the
spirit
,
speaking
to
your selves
in
Psalmes
and
Hymnes
,
and
spiritual
songs
,
making
melody
in
your
hearts
and
singing
to
the
Lord
,
Eph.
5.
ver.
18
,
19.
Oh
sirs
!
is
this
all
the
return
that
God
expects
?
Is
this
all
the
improvement
ye
should
make
of
so
great
a
mercy
?
surely
no
,
ver.
31.
The
holy
Ghost
directs
to
a
better
;
O
that
men
would
praise
the
Lord
for
his
goodness
,
and
for
his
works
unto
the
children
of
men
!
that
they
would
confess
it
to
the
Lord
,
both
in
secret
,
and
in
Societies
,
so
the
word
importeth
:
O
friends
lif
ye
read
this
doctrine
,
read
also
your
own
duty
in
it
:
If
deliverances
ingage
any
unto
duty
,
sure
yours
do
;
yours
are
as
eminent
as
any
,
as
immediate
as
any
;
Ther
's
nothing
but
the
hand
of
God
seen
in
your
preservations
in
land-deliverances
something
of
the
creature
is
seen
,
and
man
steps
in
for
a
share
,
either
by
his
power
or
policy
:
prudence
or
providence
;
but
who
can
rebuke
the
windes
and
the
seas
,
but
onely
their
great
Creatour
?
Caesarem
vehis
,
will
not
calme
a
rough
sea
:
such
charmes
will
not
be
obeyed
by
the
wilde
Ocean
:
That
King
found
this
true
,
when
walking
upon
the
shore
,
he
commanded
the
tide
to
stop
his
course
;
but
so
little
the
sea
regarded
the
commands
of
this
proud
king
,
though
within
his
own
Dominions
,
that
he
found
his
safety
lay
more
in
his
heels
,
then
in
his
head
:
He
alone
who
hath
placed
the
sand
for
the
bound
of
the
sea
,
by
a
perpetuall
decree
,
can
stay
the
tide
in
its
full
carreer
,
and
still
the
windes
in
their
loudest
bluster
,
Jer.
5.
ver.
22.
How
apparently
did
the
windes
and
sea
fight
for
us
in
Eighty
eight
,
so
that
the
enraged
Spaniard
said
,
Christ
was
turned
Lutheran
—
Oh
then
!
Octogessimus
octavus
m●rabilis
annus
,
Beza
.
Silete
,
ne
Dii
vos
h●c
navigare
sentiant
was
the
Speech
of
an
Heathen
to
wicked
persons
,
that
sailed
in
a
storm
with
him
.
own
God
in
all
your
sea-deliverances
,
be
awakened
to
a
sence
of
them
;
improve
them
upon
a
spiritual
account
;
wipe
off
that
imputation
which
is
cast
upon
you
,
by
men
of
In-land
Countries
,
that
there
is
little
of
Religion
among
you
:
Look
after
,
and
lay
hold
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
least
yea
be
thrown
over-board
,
in
a
state
of
impenitency
and
unbelief
,
and
sink
down
,
not
onely
like
lead
into
the
bottome
of
the
sea
,
but
into
the
bottomless
pit
also
;
Oh
't
is
sad
going
to
Hell
by
land
or
water
!
O
get
into
Christ
,
who
will
be
a
Noah's
ark
unto
you
,
in
which
ye
shall
not
onely
sail
safely
to
an
earthly
haven
,
but
into
heaven
;
and
when
the
Lord
brings
you
off
from
a
sea-voyage
,
with
broken
masts
,
torne
sails
,
and
a
wether-beaten
ship
,
let
the
sense
of
that
great
deliverance
affect
your
hearts
,
and
if
ye
have
not
already
done
it
,
Give
diligence
to
make
your
calling
and
election
sure
;
T
is
the
Apostles
advice
to
all
,
2
Pet.
1.10
.
and
mine
to
you
,
shew
your
seriousness
in
a
point
of
so
great
importance
:
it
was
well
said
by
a
reverend
Divine
,
Thy
bed
is
very
soft
,
Mr.
Trap.
in
loc.
or
thy
heart
very
hard
,
if
thou
canst
sleep
soundly
in
an
uncertain
condition
.
Oh
minde
this
as
the
main
;
for
this
being
obtained
,
though
you
should
suffer
a
wrack
at
sea
,
yet
verse
11.
An
entrance
shall
be
administred
unto
you
,
into
the
everlasting
kingdome
of
our
Lord
and
saviour
Jesus
Christ
:
The
Metaphor
is
accommodated
unto
you
;
ye
shall
not
get
into
Heaven
,
as
a
ship
hardly
puts
into
the
haven
,
with
Anchors
lost
,
Cables
rent
,
sails
torn
,
and
masts
broken
,
(
which
is
the
case
of
many
)
but
shall
sail
in
with
masts
up
,
Cordage
whole
,
Tacklings
sound
,
Sails
full
,
Flags
displayed
,
top
and
top
gallant
,
trumpets
sounding
,
and
so
shall
everlastingly
rejoyce
,
in
the
everlasting
Kingome
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
5.
The
naturall
improvement
of
this
Doctrine
gives
much
by
way
of
advice
to
the
recovered
ones
of
the
land
,
to
those
whom
the
Lord
hath
brought
off
from
beds
of
languishment
,
and
fetched
up
even
from
the
gates
of
death
:
And
truly
the
number
of
such
is
great
,
scarce
ever
greater
;
the
Providences
of
God
have
been
sad
and
humbling
,
sundry
times
in
the
land
,
and
in
particular
places
:
yet
seldome
hath
avisitation
been
so
generall
,
both
as
to
persons
and
places
.
The
pale
horse
and
his
Rider
have
passed
through
our
several
Towns
,
and
Countries
,
like
an
army
in
their
march
,
and
taken
up
short
quarters
,
but
of
late
they
have
billetted
amongst
us
,
taking
up
not
onely
their
summer
but
winter
quarters
also
,
so
that
we
may
take
up
the
Churches
complaint
,
Jer.
8.
vers.
20.
The
harvest
is
past
,
the
summer
is
ended
,
and
we
are
not
saved
,
sickness
and
death
have
not
removed
their
quarters
,
neither
is
there
any
amongst
us
,
that
knoweth
how
long
,
their
abode
shall
be
,
Psal.
74.
vers.
9.
Their
commission
being
under
the
Privy
Seal
of
Heaven
:
and
if
their
hostilities
be
so
great
this
winter
season
,
what
wasting
and
desolation
may
we
fear
,
at
the
time
,
when
Kings
go
forth
to
battle
?
2
Sam.
11.
ver.
1.
if
winter
agues
be
so
violent
,
what
will
the
summer
feavers
be
?
if
these
diseases
sweep
our
Townes
so
much
,
what
will
the
besome
of
destruction
do
?
If
we
have
run
with
the
footmen
,
and
they
have
wearied
us
,
then
how
shall
we
contend
with
horses
?
If
we
have
been
wearied
in
the
land
of
Jordan
?
O
that
the
sence
of
our
present
sickness
,
and
the
fear
of
an
approaching
mortality
invading
the
land
,
was
set
home
upon
all
our
hearts
,
that
we
might
improve
the
Lords
counsel
,
Hos.
14.2
.
to
take
with
us
words
,
and
turn
to
the
Lord
,
and
say
unto
him
,
take
away
all
iniquity
,
and
receive
us
graciously
;
that
we
might
prepare
to
meet
our
God
,
with
an
entreaty
of
peace
,
before
the
decree
come
forth
!
Oh
that
all
,
especially
the
men
of
wisdome
in
the
Nation
,
would
hear
the
rod
,
and
who
hath
appointed
it
,
Mic.
6.
vers.
9.
and
receive
teaching
from
it
:
My
humble
advice
from
the
Lord
,
to
those
who
have
been
sick
,
and
now
are
west
;
who
are
now
in
the
land
of
the
living
,
when
as
many
,
labouring
under
the
said
distempers
,
are
gone
down
to
the
chambers
of
death
,
is
this
,
I.
That
you
would
own
with
thankfulness
the
healing
mercies
of
God
,
whereby
you
have
been
restored
:
Let
your
thoughts
often
reflect
upon
your
former
weakness
,
what
pains
and
faintings
seased
upon
you
;
what
the
opinion
of
your
Physicians
,
and
the
fears
of
your
Relations
were
;
when
your
pulses
beat
low
and
softly
,
when
you
drew
your
breath
short
and
painfully
;
when
paleness
had
covered
your
faces
,
when
the
grashopper
was
a
burden
to
you
,
such
was
your
weakness
,
Job
16.
vers.
16.
when
the
shadow
of
death
was
on
your
eye-lids
,
and
all
the
symptomes
of
death
appeared
in
you
;
and
all
this
,
at
such
a
time
,
when
graves
were
opened
very
many
in
most
places
;
when
God
himself
was
the
preacher
,
and
that
upon
this
text
,
Isa.
40.
vers.
6
,
7.
All
flesh
is
grass
,
and
the
goodliness
of
it
as
the
flower
of
the
field
;
the
grass
withereth
,
and
the
flower
fadeth
,
because
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
bloweth
upon
it
;
which
was
fully
confirmed
;
every
passing
bell
being
a
proof
of
the
point
,
and
every
dead
corps
a
reason
of
the
doctrine
;
so
that
if
ever
,
now
it
might
safely
be
affirmed
,
the
people
is
grass
;
and
you
,
as
grass
might
have
withered
into
dead
hay
;
and
though
flowers
,
might
have
faded
into
loathsome
Carcases
,
if
the
Lord
had
not
preserved
a
secret
sap
at
the
root
:
Oh
consider
!
to
receive
a
message
of
life
from
the
Lord
,
when
you
had
received
a
message
of
death
from
man
;
to
be
kept
alive
by
his
almighty
power
,
when
you
were
within
an
hairs
breadth
of
death
,
is
a
mercy
worth
the
owning
at
all
times
,
but
calls
for
more
abundant
thankfulness
,
at
such
a
time
as
this
was
,
when
so
many
,
some
out
of
the
same
houses
,
and
many
out
of
the
same
Towns
,
have
been
carried
forth
unto
the
places
of
burial
;
when
many
of
those
had
the
same
advantages
,
for
life
,
yea
greater
,
some
from
men
and
means
,
then
ye
had
,
yet
they
are
dead
,
and
ye
are
alive
,
Oh
these
considerations
lay
great
ingagements
of
thankfulness
upon
you
,
especially
if
you
seriously
take
notice
what
your
sickness
was
,
by
which
ye
received
an
arrest
from
the
Lord
;
it
was
not
an
ordinary
disease
;
it
hath
been
very
much
ludibrium
medicorum
,
few
Physicians
have
found
out
the
true
cause
,
and
the
right
cure
of
it
;
the
distempers
have
so
varied
,
and
the
effects
have
been
so
different
in
several
persons
and
places
;
so
that
with
the
Egyptian
Sorcerers
,
all
have
been
forced
to
confess
,
it
was
no
other
then
the
finger
of
God
:
The
Lord
having
made
good
upon
us
that
threatning
,
Deut.
28.
Verse
61.
In
bringing
a
sickness
among
us
,
which
is
not
written
in
the
book
of
the
Law
,
a
Scripture
,
parralel
whereof
,
in
every
particular
,
cannot
be
found
;
I
shall
represent
it
to
you
under
these
Considerations
;
1.
It
was
general
:
no
County
no
Town
,
no
Family
scarcely
escaped
the
rod
;
nay
almost
all
persons
found
some
alterations
in
their
bodies
,
as
tendencies
to
that
disease
,
having
as
large
a
Commission
,
as
to
smiting
,
as
the
destroying
Angel
had
,
Ezek.
9.
vers.
5
,
6.
Go
ye
through
the
City
,
and
smite
:
let
not
your
eye
spare
,
neither
have
ye
pity
:
slay
utterly
old
and
young
;
both
maids
,
and
little
children
,
and
women
.
2.
It
was
suddain
:
Many
Diseases
have
their
Prodromio's
,
their
forerunners
,
which
bring
news
of
their
coming
some
dayes
or
weeks
before
they
seize
a
man
;
but
when
men
were
in
their
apprehensions
perfectly
well
,
and
at
their
labour
,
perceiving
no
symptomes
of
a
sickness
,
they
were
suddenly
surprised
,
some
in
the
Towns
,
some
in
the
fields
,
and
brought
home
sick
;
As
if
a
man
should
walk
in
a
Corporation
,
and
suddenly
should
be
snapt
by
the
Sergeants
and
carried
to
the
Jaile
,
when
he
feared
nothing
less
,
1
Thes.
5.3
.
3.
It
was
violent
:
It
seized
many
strong
men
with
that
violence
at
the
first
onset
,
as
though
it
would
strike
but
once
;
many
thinking
,
at
their
first
surprisall
,
they
had
been
dropping
into
the
grave
,
like
that
Job
16.
v.
12
,
13
,
14.
I
was
at
ease
,
Read
Mr.
Jakson's
notes
,
in
loc.
but
he
hath
broken
me
asunder
;
he
hath
also
taken
me
by
the
neck
,
and
shaken
me
to
peices
,
and
set
me
up
for
his
marke
;
His
archers
compass
me
about
,
he
cleaveth
my
reins
asunder
,
and
doth
not
spare
;
he
poureth
out
my
gall
upon
the
ground
;
He
breaketh
me
with
breach
upon
breach
,
he
runneth
upon
me
like
a
Giant
.
4.
It
was
weakning
;
the
strength
of
the
strong
man
was
suddenly
taken
from
him
,
that
he
was
either
chained
to
his
bed
,
or
like
an
old
man
,
walked
with
his
staffe
in
his
hand
through
age
,
Zech.
8.
ver.
4.
for
Job
6.
ver.
4.
the
arrows
of
the
Almighty
are
within
me
,
the
poison
whereof
drinketh
up
my
spirit
.
And
Psal.
38.8
,
10.
I
am
feeble
and
sore
broken
,
&c.
My
heart
panteth
,
my
strength
faileth
me
,
by
reason
of
inappetency
,
Psal
107.
ver.
18.
Their
soul
abhorreth
all
manner
of
meat
.
5.
It
was
languishing
:
many
diseases
do
their
work
in
a
few
dayes
,
either
the
distemper
wears
off
,
and
health
returns
,
or
else
sicknesse
prevails
and
death
comes
;
In
some
cases
,
the
Malefactour
is
committed
till
the
next
Goal-delivery
,
and
then
set
free
with
a
little
scarre
in
his
hand
:
But
in
other
cases
,
a
man
is
kept
prisoner
from
Sessions
to
Assizes
,
and
from
Assizes
to
Sessions
,
and
knows
not
when
he
shall
have
his
freedome
,
or
whether
his
life
will
be
spared
at
last
.
So
some
diseases
have
their
fixed
periods
of
time
,
after
which
health
is
restored
,
but
in
this
distemper
,
many
have
been
referred
from
Sessions
to
Assizes
,
have
had
many
hopefull
intervalls
,
and
yet
are
detained
,
bound
over
from
the
feaver
to
a
quartan
ague
,
and
after
long
detainment
,
find
little
strength
,
and
as
little
hopes
of
life
at
the
last
:
See
Job
13.
ver.
26
,
27
,
28.
and
chap.
16.
ver.
8.
thou
hast
filled
me
with
wrinkles
,
which
is
a
witnesse
against
me
:
grief
had
made
furrows
in
his
face
,
and
his
tears
filled
them
.
7.
It
was
inevitable
:
No
way
to
avoid
the
stroke
:
Vid.
Trap.
in
loc.
no
Antidote
would
prevent
it
;
no
closet
could
secure
against
it
,
as
1
King
.
22.
ver.
34.
like
that
Psal.
90.
ver.
5
,
6.
Arrows
fly
swiftly
and
secretly
:
though
Ahab
had
disguised
himself
that
he
might
not
be
known
,
and
armed
himself
that
he
might
not
be
wounded
,
yet
a
certain
man
drew
a
bow
at
a
venture
,
and
smote
him
between
the
joynts
of
the
harnesse
.
7.
It
was
mortall
to
many
persons
in
many
places
:
1.
In
the
present
stroke
some
never
came
off
from
their
sickbeds
,
till
they
were
carried
to
their
death
beds
,
to
wit
,
their
graves
:
2.
In
the
effects
and
consequents
of
it
;
though
the
disease
it self
kill'd
not
some
presently
,
yet
it
slipt
them
into
Dropsies
,
Consumptions
,
and
Quartans
,
which
have
since
been
mortall
to
many
:
Now
then
set
home
these
considerations
,
&
give
God
the
glory
of
your
lives
in
the
words
of
the
text
;
ascribe
your
healing
onely
unto
him
,
in
the
words
of
Eliphaz
,
Job
5.
ver.
18.
He
maketh
sore
,
and
bindeth
up
,
he
wonndeth
and
his
hands
make
whole
;
and
go
sing
good
Hezekiahs
song
to
the
stringed
instruments
,
all
the
dayes
of
your
life
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
Isa.
38.
ver.
20.
II.
Make
good
your
sick-bed
thoughts
,
and
purposes
;
what
you
intended
when
sick
,
be
intent
upon
now
well
;
what
you
then
purposed
,
now
practise
:
sick
people
usually
have
the
best
minds
,
but
the
worst
memories
;
when
they
are
under
an
arrest
from
the
Lord
,
and
brought
within
sight
of
the
Prison
;
then
conscience
is
awakened
,
then
their
debts
to
God
lie
heavy
upon
their
spirits
,
then
their
thoughts
are
how
to
make
even
with
God
,
and
fly
to
their
surety
;
then
if
mercy
will
but
put
in
Bail
for
them
,
if
God
will
but
spare
them
a
little
,
before
they
go
hence
and
be
no
more
;
if
he
will
but
have
patience
,
they
will
pay
him
all
:
No
Saint
under
heaven
can
promise
fairer
and
further
then
they
,
what
they
will
do
,
and
what
they
will
be
if
the
Lord
restore
them
to
health
,
Luke
11.
ver.
24.
The
unclean
spirit
often
goeth
out
upon
a
sick-bed
;
there
is
a
cessation
from
sin
,
that
work
goes
not
on
then
,
but
alas
,
sad
experience
hath
let
us
see
too
often
,
that
words
are
but
winde
,
and
all
the
sick-bed
resolutions
vanish
into
air
;
the
unclean
spirit
returns
,
when
restored
to
health
,
and
finds
the
heart
swept
and
garnished
,
then
goeth
he
and
taketh
to
him
,
seven
other
spirits
more
wicked
then
himself
;
and
they
enter
in
and
dwell
there
;
and
the
last
estate
of
that
man
is
worse
then
the
first
.
As
health
comes
on
Religion
goes
off
,
and
they
forget
the
vows
of
the
Lord
that
were
upon
them
:
Indeed
it
fares
thus
very
often
with
the
Saints
themselves
;
what
a
vow
did
Jacob
bring
his
soul
under
when
in
distresse
,
Gen.
28.
ver.
20
,
21
,
22.
Mr.
Calamy
Con.
in
Psal.
119.92
.
I
knew
a
man
who
in
the
time
of
his
sickness
was
so
terrified
in
his
conscience
for
sin
that
he
made
the
very
bed
to
shake
,
upon
which
he
lay
and
cried
out
all
night
long
,
I
am
damned
.
I
am
damned
and
made
many
and
great
protestations
of
amendment
of
life
,
but
became
as
wicked
as
ever
.
yet
this
good
man
made
slow
haste
to
perform
it
,
until
God
was
fain
to
jog
him
,
and
be
as
a
faithful
remembrancer
unto
him
,
Gen.
35.
ver.
1
,
2
,
3.
then
and
not
till
then
did
Jacob
purge
his
family
,
and
go
up
to
Bethel
to
perform
his
vow
,
which
computing
the
time
,
was
about
seven
and
twenty
years
after
he
made
it
;
good
Hezekiah
fell
into
this
distemper
also
,
you
shall
hear
how
his
spirit
was
up
in
thankfulness
to
God
,
Isa.
38.
ver.
19.
The
living
,
the
living
,
they
shall
praise
thee
,
as
I
do
this
day
,
the
father
to
the
children
shall
make
known
thy
truth
(
that
is
)
I
will
perpetuate
the
memoriall
of
this
mercy
,
by
handing
down
the
knowledge
thereof
to
my
children
;
yea
,
my
command
shall
be
upon
them
,
as
a
speciall
charge
in
my
last
will
,
that
they
shall
give
God
the
glory
of
my
recovery
;
good
words
spoken
,
and
probably
from
a
reall
intention
at
that
time
;
But
alas
!
the
sence
of
this
great
mercy
was
but
an
Ephimera
,
it
soon
wore
off
,
2
Chron.
32.
ver.
25.
Hezekiah
rendred
not
again
according
to
the
benefit
done
unto
him
:
for
the
recovery
was
signal
,
attended
with
many
remarkable
circumstances
,
as
1.
The
sentence
of
death
was
reversed
,
which
was
passed
in
foro
externo
,
for
God
had
sent
him
a
speciall
message
by
the
hand
of
Isaiah
,
to
set
his
house
in
order
,
for
saith
he
,
thou
shalt
die
and
not
live
,
chap.
38.
Object
.
But
did
not
the
Prophet
speak
his
own
apprehensions
onely
,
considering
the
mortality
of
that
disease
which
had
seized
upon
him
?
Sol.
No
,
he
prefaceth
his
message
with
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
and
't
is
certain
,
he
knew
the
Lords
mind
concerning
him
,
(
at
least
so
much
as
was
then
revealed
)
there
being
not
any
person
then
alive
,
who
was
Consiliarius
è
secretioribus
to
the
most
high
God
,
more
then
Isaiah
was
,
and
who
knew
more
of
the
councels
of
Heaven
,
witnesse
his
glorious
and
Evangelicall
promises
,
and
Predictions
.
2.
The
reversall
of
the
sentence
of
death
,
was
the
single
return
and
procurement
of
his
own
prayers
and
tears
.
for
ver.
5.
The
Lord
gives
a
second
command
to
the
Prophet
,
to
go
to
Hezekiah
,
and
deliver
this
message
from
him
:
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
the
God
of
David
thy
father
;
I
have
heard
thy
prayers
,
I
have
seen
thy
tears
,
so
that
as
Hannah
said
of
Samuel
her
son
,
1
Sam.
1.
ver.
27.
For
this
child
I
prayed
,
and
the
Lord
hath
given
me
my
petition
which
I
asked
of
him
:
The
same
might
Hezekiah
,
for
my
life
I
prayed
and
wept
,
and
the
Lord
hath
given
me
my
petition
.
Nay
the
Lord
makes
a
large
addition
to
his
life
,
Psal.
21.4
.
he
asked
life
and
the
Lord
gave
him
length
of
days
,
the
life
of
man
twice
told
,
in
our
ordinary
law
compute
,
even
fifteen
years
,
which
did
very
much
accent
the
Lords
mercy
,
seeing
Hezekiah
was
so
exceeding
earnest
for
life
,
having
then
no
Son
to
succed
in
the
throne
and
the
affairs
of
Church
and
state
being
very
unsetled
.
4.
This
also
gave
a
great
Emphasis
to
the
mercy
,
in
that
he
had
such
a
suddain
return
to
his
prayer
;
The
Lord
did
not
make
him
wait
long
for
answer
,
thereby
tormenting
his
spirit
with
perplexing
fears
,
but
before
the
Prophet
was
gone
out
into
the
middle
Court
,
2
Kin.
20.4
.
the
word
of
the
Lord
came
unto
him
,
the
Lord
met
him
and
sent
him
back
with
a
message
of
life
to
Hezekiah
:
Oh
t
is
matter
of
great
comfort
to
have
a
quick
dispatch
of
business
,
especially
in
things
relating
to
life
and
death
.
5.
Yet
further
,
the
immediate
appearance
of
power
from
the
Lord
,
in
effecting
the
cure
,
doth
marvailously
greaten
the
mercy
;
that
Hezekiah
should
be
visited
with
so
sharpe
a
distemper
,
Leigh
Crit.
Sac.
probably
the
plague
of
pestilence
(
for
Shechen
signifies
an
hot
ulcer
,
boil
,
or
push
,
and
may
refer
to
a
Plague
sore
also
)
however
the
disease
in
it self
was
mortal
;
and
that
so
slight
an
application
,
as
a
plaister
of
figs
should
perfect
his
recovery
,
and
that
suddainly
within
three
dayes
,
2
King
.
20.5
.
whereas
we
finde
lighter
distempers
are
long
in
carrying
off
,
where
able
Physitians
are
consulted
with
and
all
means
attempted
.
6.
And
then
,
that
the
great
God
should
work
a
miracle
in
heaven
,
to
confirm
his
faith
in
the
certainty
of
the
cure
,
that
he
should
command
the
Sun
to
a
retrograde
motion
,
to
go
back
ten
degrees
,
not
onely
the
shadow
upon
the
dyal
of
Ahaz
,
for
that
had
not
been
so
visible
and
universal
,
but
the
body
of
the
Sun
in
the
heaven
,
for
so
t
is
,
Isa.
38.8
.
So
the
Sun
turned
ten
degrees
,
by
which
degrees
it
was
gone
down
;
Dr.
Richardson
in
loc
whereby
that
day
became
ten
hours
longer
,
then
otherwise
it
should
have
been
,
allowing
half
an
hour
for
a
degree
,
and
the
motion
of
the
Sun
regular
in
its
going
backward
and
coming
forward
:
which
things
with
safety
may
be
supposed
,
seeing
the
miracle
was
so
notable
and
amazing
,
that
the
King
of
Babilon
(
put
on
't
is
likely
by
his
Astrologers
)
sent
Ambassadors
on
purpose
,
as
to
congratulate
Hezakiahs
recovery
,
so
to
know
the
certainty
and
manner
of
that
great
wonder
(
a
brute
or
flying
report
whereof
he
had
heard
)
2
Chron.
32.31
.
Now
though
Hezekiah
was
a
good
man
(
few
better
)
and
had
obtained
of
the
Lord
such
a
notable
cure
,
circumstantiated
with
so
many
miracles
,
yet
he
was
no
sooner
come
into
the
world
again
,
but
the
Pompe
,
and
Grandieur
of
it
wash't
away
the
sense
of
this
great
mercy
;
for
being
taken
with
the
King
of
Babylons
complement
,
Tales
esse
perseveremus
sani
,
quales
nos
futuros
profitemur
infirmi
.
he
shews
his
Embassadors
all
his
treasures
,
and
that
out
of
pride
and
ostentation
,
2
Kin.
20.12
,
13.
And
therefore
friends
,
watch
narrowly
over
your
own
hearts
,
and
be
earnest
in
prayer
,
that
the
Lord
would
keep
them
in
an
humble
and
holy
frame
,
or
else
,
you
'l
soon
finde
that
as
health
comes
on
,
holiness
and
humility
will
go
off
,
and
your
old
companions
and
corruptions
will
complement
your
spirits
into
their
former
frame
.
III.
Commune
with
your
own
hearts
,
be
very
strict
and
serious
in
your
enquiries
,
why
the
Lord
hath
so
afflicted
you
;
God
doth
not
afflict
willingly
nor
grieve
the
children
of
men
,
Lam.
3.33
.
It
is
foraign
to
the
nature
of
God
,
who
is
a
God
of
mercies
,
to
delight
in
acts
of
cruelty
towards
his
creatures
,
or
causlessly
to
chastize
his
own
children
:
A
discreet
Father
doth
not
take
the
rod
,
untill
his
child
provokes
him
by
some
miscarriage
;
nor
doth
the
Father
of
spirits
(
by
whom
actions
are
weighed
)
correct
his
covenant
ones
untill
they
have
offended
,
Psal.
89.30
,
31
,
32.
He
will
not
visit
with
the
rod
untill
they
have
transgressed
;
nor
with
stripes
,
untill
iniquity
hath
been
committed
:
The
widdow
of
Sareptha
,
so
soon
as
ever
her
son
was
dead
,
presently
chargeth
her
sins
with
his
death
,
and
laies
his
blood
at
sins
door
,
1
King
.
17.18
.
What
have
I
to
do
with
thee
thou
man
of
God
?
Art
thou
come
to
call
my
sins
into
remembrance
and
to
slay
my
son
?
Holy
David
toucheth
the
same
string
in
that
mournful
ditty
of
his
,
Psal.
38.3
,
4
,
5.
There
is
no
soundness
in
my
flesh
because
of
thy
anger
,
neither
is
there
any
rest
in
my
bones
because
of
my
sins
,
for
mine
iniquities
are
gone
over
mine
head
:
as
an
heavy
burden
,
they
are
too
heavy
for
me
;
here
he
speaks
of
his
sins
in
the
gross
sum
,
but
afterwards
descends
to
particularize
that
sin
,
which
he
owned
as
the
introducent
cause
of
his
sickness
;
My
wounds
stink
and
are
corrupt
because
of
my
foolishness
:
The
word
signifieth
unadvised
rashness
,
saies
Mr.
Trap.
And
t
is
probable
he
meaneth
that
particular
sin
in
the
business
of
Vriah
:
Thus
the
Apostle
writeth
the
Corinthians
sin
in
their
unworthy
receiving
the
Lords
Supper
,
upon
the
teasters
of
their
fick-beds
;
and
the
cause
of
their
death
upon
their
grave
stones
,
For
this
cause
many
are
weak
and
sickly
among
you
,
and
many
sleep
,
1
Cor.
11.30
.
Oh
then
,
let
your
spirits
make
diligent
search
,
as
Asaph
did
,
be
much
in
searching
untill
you
have
found
out
the
true
cause
of
your
late
distempers
.
I
shall
lend
you
some
help
in
your
serious
enquiry
,
by
shewing
you
what
sins
are
mentioned
in
Scripture
,
as
introducent
of
sickness
,
and
which
God
either
threatneth
or
punisheth
with
diseases
:
As
,
1.
Covetousness
,
Isa.
57.17
.
For
the
iniquity
of
his
covetousness
was
I
wroth
and
smote
him
,
I
hid
me
and
was
wroth
,
and
he
went
on
frowardly
in
the
way
of
his
heart
.
2.
Deceit
,
Mic.
6.10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Are
there
yet
the
treasures
of
wickedness
in
the
house
of
the
wicked
,
and
the
scant
measure
which
is
abominable
?
shall
I
count
them
pure
with
the
wicked
ballances
,
and
with
the
bagge
of
deceitful
weights
?
The
inhabitants
have
spoken
lyes
,
and
their
tongue
is
deceitful
in
their
mouth
:
Therefore
also
will
I
make
thee
sick
in
smiting
thee
,
in
making
thee
desolate
because
of
thy
sins
.
3.
Murmuring
,
1
Cor.
10.10
.
Neither
murmure
ye
as
some
of
them
murmured
and
were
destroyed
of
the
destroyer
,
Num.
14.27
.
&c.
Say
unto
them
,
as
truely
,
as
I
live
,
saith
the
Lord
,
as
ye
have
spoken
in
mine
ears
so
will
I
do
unto
them
;
your
carcasses
shall
fall
in
this
wilderness
,
and
all
that
were
numbred
of
you
according
to
your
whole
number
,
from
twenty
years
old
and
upward
which
have
murmured
against
me
,
doubtless
ye
shall
not
come
into
the
land
concerning
which
I
sware
to
make
you
dwell
therein
.
Lay
this
to
heart
,
for
this
sin
is
as
Epidemical
as
our
sickness
.
4.
Neglect
of
Religious
education
of
children
,
Ezek.
16.20
,
21.
Moreover
,
thou
hast
taken
thy
sons
and
daughters
,
whom
thou
hast
born
unto
me
,
and
these
hast
thou
sacrificed
unto
them
to
be
devoured
;
Is
this
of
thy
whoredoms
a
smal
matter
?
That
thou
hast
slain
my
children
,
and
delivered
them
,
to
cause
them
to
pass
through
the
fire
for
them
?
therefore
verse
23.
Wo
,
wo
unto
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
God
.
5.
Covenant
breaking
,
Levit.
26.25
.
And
I
will
bring
a
sword
upon
you
that
shall
avenge
the
quarrel
of
my
Covenant
,
and
when
ye
are
gathered
together
within
your
Cities
.
I
will
send
the
pestilence
among
you
.
6.
Formal
profession
,
and
hipocrisie
,
Ananias
and
Saphira
his
wife
so
sadly
bear
witness
to
this
,
who
for
their
spiritual
juggling
and
deceit
,
were
not
onely
smitten
with
sickness
,
but
with
suddain
death
,
Act.
5.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
7.
Undue
receiving
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
1
Cor.
11.30
.
For
this
cause
many
are
weak
and
sickly
among
you
and
many
sleep
.
8
Heresies
,
Apoc.
2.22
.
Behold
,
I
will
cast
her
into
a
bed
,
and
them
that
commit
adultery
with
her
,
into
great
tribulation
.
9.
Want
of
due
respect
unto
,
and
fear
of
,
the
great
name
of
God
,
Deut.
28.58
,
59.
If
thou
wilt
not
observe
,
to
do
all
the
words
of
this
Law
,
that
are
written
in
this
book
,
That
thou
mayest
fear
this
glorious
and
fearful
name
,
THE
LORD
THY
GOD
;
then
the
Lord
will
make
thy
plagues
wonderful
,
and
the
plagues
of
thy
seed
,
even
great
plagues
,
and
of
long
continuance
,
and
sore
sicknesses
,
and
of
long
continuance
.
Cause
these
sins
,
as
Joshuah
did
the
Tribes
of
Israel
,
7.16
.
to
pass
before
your
consciences
,
to
finde
out
the
Achan
,
for
which
the
Lord
hath
so
sorely
afflicted
you
,
and
having
found
out
those
particular
sins
,
be
humbled
for
them
,
repent
of
them
,
and
carefully
avoid
all
future
tendencies
unto
them
,
as
Samuel
advised
Israel
,
1
Sam.
7.3
.
Put
away
the
strange
gods
from
among
you
,
and
Ashteroth
;
So
do
I
you
,
put
away
from
you
the
love
of
all
sins
,
and
especially
Ashsteroth
,
that
sin
which
hath
been
the
root
of
your
disease
,
and
think
you
hear
the
Lord
Jesus
by
his
spirit
,
speaking
these
words
unto
you
,
Behold
,
ye
are
made
whole
,
sin
no
more
least
a
worse
thing
come
unto
you
,
Joh.
5.14
.
And
improve
your
late
visitation
with
the
present
opportunities
of
grace
,
That
ye
may
be
partakers
of
Gods
Holiness
,
Heb.
12.10
.
Consecrate
your
lives
which
ye
have
received
a
new
from
the
dead
unto
the
Lord
,
devote
your selves
wholly
to
the
service
of
the
great
God
;
let
me
bespeak
you
in
the
words
of
the
Apostle
,
1
Pet.
4.2
.
That
ye
live
no
longer
the
rest
of
your
time
in
the
flesh
,
to
the
lusts
of
men
,
but
to
the
will
of
God
:
and
that
not
onely
in
the
general
duties
of
your
general
Callings
as
Christians
,
but
with
a
special
eye
to
your
particular
standings
,
and
capacities
,
as
Magistrates
,
Ministers
,
or
as
Christians
so
and
so
related
,
and
qualified
:
Three
things
are
hinted
in
this
verse
.
1.
That
the
time
of
mans
abode
in
the
flesh
is
fixed
and
dedetermined
by
God
,
That
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
residue
of
time
is
stated
in
heaven
;
I
may
here
allude
by
way
of
resemblance
,
unto
a
piece
of
cloath
,
which
,
as
to
the
number
of
yards
,
is
laid
in
the
warp
so
soon
as
brought
to
the
Weaver
,
and
every
hour
he
works
in
the
woof
,
he
lessens
the
bulk
of
yarn
that
is
wrapped
upon
the
beam
,
untill
at
length
,
he
finisheth
the
whole
piece
,
and
cuts
it
off
,
leaving
nothing
but
the
thrums
behind
:
the
heathen
had
this
in
their
three
fatall
sisters
:
And
Job
alludes
to
it
,
Chap.
7.6
.
My
days
are
swifter
then
a
Weavers
shuttle
;
before
man
is
born
into
the
world
,
whilst
his
substance
is
yet
imperfect
in
the
wombe
of
his
mother
,
like
raw
yarn
in
the
shop
,
as
all
his
members
are
in
Gods
book
;
so
the
measure
of
life
is
fixed
in
the
appointment
of
his
great
Creator
,
and
every
day
he
lives
,
Weaves
off
somewhat
of
his
life
,
until
at
length
nothing
is
left
upon
the
brain
,
but
the
thrums
of
a
crazy
and
putrid
carcass
,
which
is
cut
off
and
thrown
into
the
grave
:
Hezekiah
alludes
to
this
,
Isa.
38.10
,
12.
I
said
in
the
cutting
off
of
my
days
,
I
shall
go
to
the
gates
of
the
grave
:
I
am
deprived
of
the
residue
of
my
years
;
mine
age
is
departed
,
and
is
removed
from
me
as
a
shepherds
tent
,
I
have
cut
off
like
a
Weaver
my
life
.
2.
Whilest
man
lives
to
the
lusts
of
men
,
he
lives
not
according
to
the
Law
of
his
Creator
:
Ego
te
non
Catelinae
genui
,
sed
Patriae
,
as
he
said
to
his
son
,
I
begat
thee
not
to
serve
Cataline
but
thy
Country
,
so
speaks
the
Lord
Jehovah
to
man
,
I
created
thee
not
to
serve
man
but
thy
Maker
,
not
to
live
according
to
thy
own
or
other
mens
lusts
,
but
according
to
my
laws
,
now
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
and
the
laws
of
an
holy
God
,
they
are
inconsistent
and
opposite
each
to
other
:
It
is
a
sad
thing
to
be
a
servant
of
men
in
many
cases
,
but
in
none
so
sad
as
in
this
:
It
was
the
great
English
Cardinals
complaint
,
in
the
day
of
his
distress
,
If
I
had
served
my
God
with
half
that
faithfulness
,
as
I
have
served
my
King
,
he
would
not
have
left
me
now
,
or
to
this
sence
:
Many
men
have
rued
it
,
and
will
at
the
great
day
of
accounts
,
that
they
have
been
such
slaves
to
the
lusts
of
men
;
their
pride
,
avarice
,
ambition
,
uncleanness
,
&c.
And
have
so
cast
off
the
easie
and
noble
yoak
of
Gods
laws
,
many
servants
have
much
to
answer
for
,
the
Lord
give
them
timely
repentance
,
and
masters
too
,
else
their
own
and
their
servants
sins
will
stand
upon
their
score
.
3.
He
only
lives
up
to
the
rule
of
his
creation
,
who
lives
up
to
the
will
of
God
:
this
is
the
royal
standard
,
under
which
we
all
must
march
:
This
is
the
maine
wheel
,
which
must
govern
all
our
motions
;
Obedience
to
this
,
is
that
which
denominates
us
both
men
and
Christians
;
and
as
our
duty
obligeth
us
to
obey
the
will
of
God
in
the
gross
and
general
,
so
far
as
it
is
revealed
:
so
our
Allegiance
to
God
,
as
men
,
and
more
as
Christians
,
binds
us
to
observe
our
particular
calls
and
cries
,
as
God
revealeth
things
to
be
his
minde
and
will
;
there
are
indeed
standing
commands
which
run
through
all
ages
of
the
world
,
without
the
least
variation
,
&
to
obey
which
,
all
men
,
especially
Christians
,
stand
equally
obliged
But
the
wise
God
is
pleased
to
parcel
out
his
will
in
particular
commands
to
persons
,
as
to
time
,
manner
and
matter
in
many
things
,
as
his
own
councels
ripen
,
and
bring
forth
his
pleasure
into
the
world
;
now
a
Christian
must
not
onely
observe
the
will
of
God
,
as
it
speakes
to
him
in
common
with
other
men
,
but
as
it
speaks
unto
him
,
and
calls
for
something
from
him
,
in
such
a
standing
and
capacity
,
and
not
onely
observe
the
will
of
God
which
hath
been
owned
in
all
ages
(
as
the
entertainment
of
his
Son
,
sanctifying
his
Sabbaths
,
waiting
upon
his
own
appointments
,
&c.
)
But
also
to
act
up
unto
it
in
our
respective
stations
,
as
he
makes
it
known
to
us
in
the
present
providences
and
products
of
it
:
Mr.
Hamner
in
his
preface
to
his
excerbitations
on
confirm
.
And
therefore
as
a
learned
Writer
lately
observes
,
That
God
committed
the
receiving
and
refining
of
truth
from
Antichristian
power
and
mixture
,
to
the
forgoing
worthies
of
this
and
foraign
Nations
,
which
were
happily
performed
by
them
,
but
discipline
and
order
seem
to
belong
unto
us
,
and
which
,
the
Lord
hath
preserved
for
this
period
of
time
,
wherein
the
work
of
reformation
is
to
be
carried
on
to
greater
perfection
;
this
doubtless
,
the
late
providences
speak
to
be
the
Lords
will
,
and
his
expectation
from
the
men
of
this
generation
;
Oh
then
!
ye
servants
of
the
Lord
,
whom
he
hath
ransomed
from
the
grave
,
in
these
late
sickly
times
,
live
the
rest
of
your
time
in
the
flesh
to
the
will
of
God
,
in
the
advancement
of
Gospel-purity
,
and
the
power
of
godliness
;
let
this
be
your
return
to
the
Lord
;
observe
his
finger
pointing
to
this
,
as
the
especial
work
of
your
generation
;
and
believe
,
that
God
hath
brought
you
again
from
the
dead
,
that
ye
may
give
life
to
reformation
,
national
,
at
least
Congregational
,
which
for
many
years
hath
laboured
under
painful
throes
and
pangs
,
and
yet
is
not
delivered
,
The
Apostle
Paul
in
that
excellent
Sermon
of
his
preached
at
Antioch
,
Act.
13.
Speaking
honorably
of
holy
David
,
verse
22.
produceth
letters
testimonial
under
Gods
own
hand
,
concerning
him
in
these
words
,
I
have
found
David
the
son
of
Jesse
,
a
man
after
mine
own
heart
,
who
shall
fulfill
all
my
wills
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
and
gives
this
farther
account
of
him
,
vers.
36.
That
after
he
had
served
his
own
generation
by
the
will
of
God
,
he
fell
asleep
.
Whence
I
note
,
in
general
,
that
the
best
men
and
most
eminent
,
both
for
parts
,
place
,
and
piety
must
dye
,
Josh.
1.2
.
God
tells
Joshua
this
news
,
Moses
my
servant
is
dead
,
what
he
was
and
how
eminent
,
the
spirit
of
God
fully
declares
:
And
David
full
of
days
,
riches
,
and
honor
died
,
1
Chro.
29.28
.
And
go
therefore
work
whilst
it
is
day
,
walk
in
the
light
whilst
ye
have
the
light
,
bestir
your selves
for
God
;
for
though
eminent
,
dye
ye
must
,
as
many
of
great
eminency
,
in
this
age
of
ours
have
dyed
,
who
are
yet
lamented
by
some
now
alive
,
and
will
be
more
,
unless
the
Lord
fill
up
their
empty
rooms
with
others
,
of
choice
and
noble
spirits
.
2.
In
particular
,
I
shall
briefly
commend
these
few
things
unto
you
,
as
,
1.
That
the
best
and
choicest
of
Gods
saints
are
not
exempted
from
service
;
God
exspects
to
have
work
done
by
every
servant
;
he
will
not
suffer
idle
drones
to
live
in
his
family
;
he
will
not
allow
any
lazy
loiterers
to
sleep
within
the
walls
of
his
vineyard
;
he
doth
not
keep
any
idle
Serving-men
in
his
house
;
no
,
he
appoints
them
all
to
labour
,
(
and
't
was
well
if
the
patterne
of
God's
house
was
observed
,
if
the
Lawes
of
his
family
were
executed
by
our
Great
Ones
,
much
sin
would
be
prevented
,
which
is
nursed
at
the
breasts
of
idleness
)
nay
,
places
of
great
eminency
are
no
exemption
from
Gods
work
;
The
nobles
of
Tekoah
have
a
brand
set
upon
them
,
because
they
put
not
their
necks
to
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
Neh.
3.
ver.
5.
And
the
Lord
puts
this
as
the
highest
mark
of
honour
,
into
the
scutcheons
of
his
greatest
Saints
,
that
they
were
his
servants
:
Moses
my
servant
,
my
servant
David
,
&c.
Matth.
25.
ver.
20
,
21.
He
that
received
five
talents
traded
,
and
at
the
day
of
accounts
,
his
labour
was
not
onely
honourably
accepted
but
gloriously
rewarded
,
entrance
was
granted
unto
him
,
into
his
Masters
joy
.
2.
That
Gods
will
is
,
and
must
be
the
only
rule
of
our
work
;
The
Master
expects
,
as
to
have
his
work
done
,
so
to
have
his
own
orders
and
directions
observed
in
the
doing
of
it
;
to
neglect
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
and
to
do
it
cross
to
divine
order
,
is
equally
sinful
:
Vzziah
died
upon
the
place
for
touching
the
Ark
;
and
Vzziah
was
stricken
with
the
leprosie
,
for
attempting
to
burn
incense
upon
the
Altar
of
incense
,
both
which
expresly
thwarted
the
appointment
of
God
:
It
was
the
peoples
sin
to
eat
the
Passeover
,
otherwise
then
it
was
written
,
2
Chron.
30.18
.
Therefore
David
in
the
person
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
joyns
both
together
,
Psal.
40.8
.
I
delight
to
do
thy
will
,
yea
,
thy
law
is
in
my
heart
,
as
the
standard
by
which
I
work
;
and
our
Saviour
writes
vanity
upon
the
forehead
of
all
service
,
which
is
performed
to
God
upon
the
single
authority
of
man
,
without
a
warrant
under
Gods
own
hand
for
it
,
Mat.
15.9
.
In
vain
do
they
worship
me
,
teaching
for
doctrines
the
commandments
of
men
:
what
bundles
of
vain
worships
are
layed
upon
Gods
Alter
by
the
Pontificians
?
And
how
ought
we
to
be
humbled
also
for
the
vanity
of
many
services
which
have
been
performed
by
us
in
this
Nation
?
3.
That
the
great
God
commands
us
not
onely
to
work
,
but
to
do
the
work
of
our
own
Generation
,
David
served
out
his
own
Generation
,
he
did
the
work
which
was
allotted
by
the
Lord
to
him
,
in
that
particular
age
he
lived
in
,
which
was
to
fight
the
Lords
battels
,
to
subdue
the
enemies
of
his
Church
,
settle
the
Nation
in
peace
,
establish
the
worship
of
God
,
provide
for
the
service
of
his
Sanctuary
,
and
prepare
for
the
building
of
the
temple
;
these
were
the
works
of
his
Generation
,
in
those
2
capacities
of
Prophet
and
King
;
and
therefore
the
holy
Ghost
engraves
this
Epitaph
upon
his
sepulchre
(
which
shall
not
be
defaced
so
long
as
the
world
endures
)
that
David
served
his
own
generation
by
the
will
of
God
:
Instances
of
like
nature
the
Scripture
affords
many
.
Quest.
But
the
great
Query
is
,
How
shall
we
know
what
are
the
proper
works
of
our
Generation
.
Answ.
I
answer
much
of
this
nature
hath
been
offered
by
learned
and
judicious
Divines
in
severall
Treatises
:
and
though
they
have
not
been
so
harmonious
as
was
defired
in
their
judgement
,
as
to
the
manner
,
yet
they
have
agreed
in
one
as
to
the
matter
.
Indeed
repentance
toward
God
,
and
faith
towards
our
Lord
Jesus
with
those
generall
duties
of
Religion
,
which
are
comprehenhended
under
these
two
heads
,
none
deny
or
dispute
,
except
some
of
prophane
or
perverted
spirits
and
judgements
;
and
that
things
of
order
and
Government
in
the
Church
,
should
be
reduced
to
the
Primitive
Pattern
and
Practice
,
few
of
sober
and
Orthodox
principles
do
oppose
;
yea
,
most
desire
,
and
surely
that
this
is
the
generation
,
which
God
hath
called
forth
to
act
in
these
transactions
,
may
be
spell'd
,
if
not
legibly
read
in
the
dispensations
of
his
providence
towards
us
:
I
do
not
set
up
providence
,
as
a
standing
rule
to
work
and
walk
by
,
when
it
is
either
,
crosse
unto
or
receives
not
approbation
from
the
written
word
;
for
that
was
to
perswade
the
Traveller
,
to
sleep
all
day
when
the
sun
shines
bright
and
clear
,
and
to
take
his
Journey
in
the
night
,
when
the
starres
do
onely
twinckle
,
and
the
wayes
are
dangerous
and
difficult
to
find
;
mistakes
have
been
sad
and
many
of
this
kind
,
Numb.
14.
ver.
40
,
41.
the
mistake
of
Gods
minde
in
that
dreadfull
message
,
ver.
39.
occasioned
the
slaughter
of
many
men
;
for
the
people
apprehending
that
God
was
offended
with
them
,
for
not
going
up
to
take
possession
of
Canaan
,
rose
up
early
in
the
morning
,
and
gat
them
up
unto
the
top
of
the
mountain
,
saying
,
Lo
,
we
be
here
,
and
will
go
up
into
the
place
which
the
Lord
hath
promised
,
for
we
have
sinned
;
and
what
followed
?
why
,
their
attempting
to
invade
their
enemies
,
under
this
mistake
,
cost
them
many
of
their
lives
:
Thus
did
Saul
mistake
the
mind
of
the
Lord
,
1
Sam.
23.
ver.
7.
when
it
was
told
him
that
David
was
come
to
Keilah
,
presently
he
infers
that
God
had
delivered
him
into
his
hand
,
for
sayes
he
,
he
is
shut
in
,
by
entring
into
a
town
that
hath
gates
and
bars
,
but
it
proved
otherwise
:
Yea
,
Davids
men
would
have
put
him
upon
the
same
mistake
,
chap.
24.
ver.
4.
when
Saul
came
into
the
cave
(
to
cover
his
feet
)
where
David
and
his
men
lay
hid
,
they
presently
conclude
,
behold
the
day
,
of
which
the
Lord
hath
said
unto
thee
,
behold
I
will
deliver
thine
enemy
into
thine
hand
,
that
thou
maist
do
to
him
,
as
it
shall
seem
good
unto
thee
.
A
like
passage
ye
have
chap.
26.
ver.
8.
when
David
and
Abishai
came
into
Sauls
army
by
night
,
and
found
them
all
fast
asleep
,
not
a
Sentinell
waking
,
and
Saul
asleep
also
,
Abishai
said
to
David
,
God
hath
delivered
thine
enemy
into
thine
hand
this
day
,
now
therefore
let
me
smite
him
,
I
pray
thee
,
with
the
spear
unto
the
earth
at
once
,
and
I
will
not
smite
him
a
second
time
;
but
David
durst
not
slay
the
Lords
Anointed
,
under
the
protection
and
warrant
of
this
providence
,
as
the
following
verses
declare
,
because
it
would
have
been
an
expresse
violation
of
Gods
will
:
Instances
of
this
nature
might
be
multiplied
.
But
now
when
the
speakings
of
God
in
his
works
,
run
in
a
paralell
line
with
the
speakings
of
God
in
his
word
,
when
they
fall
in
with
his
revealed
will
,
they
do
then
safely
interpret
the
mind
of
God
,
and
are
a
good
glosse
upon
the
text
,
both
as
to
the
quod
and
quando
of
a
duty
,
shewing
that
it
ought
to
be
done
,
and
that
then
is
the
time
for
the
doing
of
it
:
thus
Abraham
when
he
had
received
a
prohibition
from
heaven
,
not
to
sacrifice
Isaac
,
and
beheld
a
ramme
caught
in
a
thicket
by
the
horns
,
interprets
the
mind
of
God
by
that
providence
,
and
offers
up
the
ramme
in
the
stead
of
Isaac
,
Gen.
22.
ver.
12
,
13.
by
a
divine
Prolepsis
,
anticipating
that
law
of
redemption
,
which
afterwards
was
enacted
and
published
by
God
himself
,
Exod.
13.
ver.
13.
all
the
first
born
of
man
amongst
thy
children
shalt
thou
redeem
:
thus
when
the
Lord
met
Moses
by
the
way
(
as
he
was
going
down
to
Egypt
)
and
would
have
slain
him
,
Exod.
4.
ver.
14
,
15
then
Zipporah
his
wife
(
probably
by
her
husbands
appointment
)
circumcised
her
son
,
concluding
the
neglect
of
that
duty
to
be
the
speakings
of
God
in
that
providence
,
as
appeared
;
Read
Babbingtons
notes
upon
the
place
.
for
when
the
child
was
circumcised
,
the
Lord
let
Moses
go
.
When
Gideon
heard
the
Medianites
dream
,
and
the
interpretation
of
it
,
Judge
7.
ver.
15.
he
worshipped
and
returned
into
the
host
of
Israel
,
and
said
,
Arise
,
for
the
Lord
hath
delivered
into
your
hand
the
host
;
He
concludes
this
providence
as
a
clear
exposition
of
the
mind
of
God
:
and
a
full
confirmation
of
former
promises
.
How
did
the
Elders
of
the
Jews
,
now
being
in
Babylon
,
interpret
the
Lord's
mind
,
in
setting
Cyrus
the
Persian
upon
the
throne
of
Babylon
,
and
stirring
up
his
heart
to
publish
that
gracious
edict
,
concerning
their
return
to
Jerusalem
,
and
rebuilding
of
the
temple
?
Ez.
1.
ver.
2
,
3.
why
,
they
concluded
,
that
God
had
now
put
an
opportunity
into
their
hands
,
both
to
quit
the
waters
of
Babylon
,
by
which
they
had
sate
down
and
wept
,
and
to
enjoy
the
freedome
of
Gods
worships
in
their
own
land
,
ver.
5.
Then
rose
up
the
chief
of
the
fathers
of
Judah
and
Benjamin
,
and
the
Priests
and
Levites
,
with
all
them
whose
spirit
God
had
raised
to
go
up
,
to
build
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
which
is
in
Jerusalem
;
they
owned
this
providence
as
a
true
paraphrase
upon
that
passage
,
Psal.
102.
ver.
13.
Thou
shalt
arise
and
have
mercy
upon
Zion
,
for
the
time
to
favour
her
;
yea
,
the
set
time
is
come
;
being
penned
,
as
is
thought
by
Daniel
,
or
some
other
holy
man
,
about
this
time
of
Cyrus's
proclamation
.
Now
to
bring
this
home
to
our selves
,
that
the
reformation
of
State-abuses
,
and
male-administrations
,
is
the
mind
of
God
appears
,
Isa.
1.
ver.
17.
Cease
to
do
evil
,
learn
to
do
well
,
seek
judgement
,
relieve
the
oppressed
,
judge
the
fatherlesse
,
plead
for
the
widow
;
that
the
worships
of
God
should
be
established
in
liberty
and
purity
,
that
Gospel-truth
should
be
winnowed
from
the
chaffe
of
errours
and
heresies
,
that
the
people
of
God
should
walk
in
the
fellowship
of
the
Gospel
,
and
advance
Religion
,
and
the
power
of
Godliness
,
the
Scriptures
plainly
declare
to
be
the
will
of
God
:
that
such
things
are
seizable
,
that
there
is
hope
of
a
good
issue
in
such
undertakings
we
have
the
word
of
Gods
faithfulness
for
,
Isa.
1.
ver.
25
:
26
,
27.
Isa.
60.
ver.
11.19
,
20
,
21
,
22.
Chap.
54.
ver.
11
,
12
,
13.
Zech.
13.
vers.
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Ezek.
11.
vers.
19
,
20.
Zeph.
3.
vers.
9.11
,
12
,
13.
If
these
and
other
Scriptures
be
consulted
with
,
they
will
afford
matter
of
great
encouragement
to
the
Saints
of
God
,
which
breathe
after
Zion's
beauty
and
glory
.
And
that
it
is
a
duty
incumbent
upon
the
Lords
people
to
endeavour
these
things
,
besides
the
inward
witness
of
the
Spirit
in
their
own
hearts
,
we
have
the
testimony
of
the
Spirit
in
the
Scripture
of
truth
.
And
that
this
is
the
period
of
time
,
in
the
secret
appointments
of
the
onely
wise
God
,
and
the
Saints
of
this
generation
,
the
people
assigned
by
him
for
the
carrying
on
of
these
works
,
may
be
read
in
the
dispensations
of
God
amongst
and
toward
us
;
what
have
the
people
of
God
had
more
in
former
Ages
,
by
way
of
call
from
God
,
or
encouragement
from
men
,
then
we
have
?
Did
God
give
them
rest
and
peace
from
their
enemies
,
forraign
and
domestick
?
So
hath
he
given
us
in
some
measure
:
Did
the
Lord
pull
down
those
persons
and
powers
amongst
them
,
who
authorised
or
abetted
Idolatry
and
profaneness
?
hath
he
not
done
the
same
amongst
us
?
Did
the
Lord
give
them
the
protection
,
and
encouragement
of
prudent
and
pious
governours
?
is
it
not
so
with
us
?
had
they
the
Prophets
of
the
Lord
to
quicken
them
up
,
and
strengthen
their
hands
?
have
not
we
also
faithful
and
learned
Ministers
,
who
from
press
and
pulpit
call
upon
us
,
and
excite
us
to
do
great
things
for
the
Lord
?
Oh
what
glorious
work
,
would
those
blessed
Spirits
,
who
are
now
at
rest
,
have
made
in
England
,
if
they
had
enjoyed
our
opportunities
!
Let
me
commend
the
practise
of
the
Saints
unto
you
,
Acts
9.
v.
31.
Then
had
the
Churches
rest
throughout
all
Judea
and
Galilee
,
and
Samariah
;
And
how
did
they
improve
their
Halcyon
dayes
?
why
,
they
were
edified
,
and
walking
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
comfort
of
the
holy
Ghost
were
multiplied
;
the
superstructures
were
carried
on
,
and
new
foundations
laid
;
old
converts
arrived
at
greater
growth
,
and
new
converts
were
dayly
added
:
Oh
what
a
blessed
peace
would
ours
be
,
if
these
two
fruits
were
the
products
of
it
!
Oh
ye
servants
of
the
Lord
,
whom
he
hath
ransomed
from
the
grave
,
and
from
the
sword
.
Magistrates
,
Ministers
,
and
Christians
,
lay
aside
your
private
interests
,
and
animosities
,
and
fall
upon
these
great
works
,
as
your
respective
stations
give
you
advantage
,
and
opportunity
,
that
ye
may
have
this
Motto
engraven
on
your
tombes
,
Here
lie
such
and
such
,
who
David-like
,
served
their
own
generations
by
the
will
of
God
.
And
let
me
adde
these
two
Corrolaries
,
1.
That
God
hath
assigned
you
your
particular
times
for
working
,
Stat
sua
cuique
dies
.
2.
That
when
ye
have
lived
up
that
time
,
your
working
tooles
must
then
be
laid
aside
:
When
David
had
served
out
his
generation
,
he
fell
asleep
:
And
therefore
I
shall
shut
up
with
the
Preachers
advice
,
Eccl.
9.
ver.
10.
Whatsoever
thine
hand
findeth
to
do
,
do
it
with
all
thy
might
,
for
there
is
no
work
,
nor
device
,
nor
knowledge
,
nor
wisdome
in
the
grave
,
whether
thou
goest
;
and
though
thou
beest
lately
come
from
thence
,
be
not
secure
,
the
winde
may
suddenly
turn
,
and
waft
thee
back
again
;
Alas
!
What
is
your
life
?
it
is
even
a
vapour
,
which
appeareth
for
a
little
time
,
and
then
vanisheth
away
,
Jam.
4.
ver.
14.
How
easily
can
the
great
God
disperse
that
vapour
,
and
melt
that
cloud
into
dew
?
there
is
a
great
Arbitrer
of
all
things
,
that
can
thunder
the
proud
Emperour
under
his
bed
,
and
write
the
great
King
in
three
or
four
words
into
trembling
;
that
can
send
a
fly
to
fetch
the
triple
crown
before
his
Tribunal
,
make
an
hair
,
or
the
kernil
of
a
raison
,
as
mortal
as
Goliah's
spear
,
that
can
unspeak
the
world
into
nothing
,
and
blow
down
a
great
bubble
with
an
easie
breath
:
that
by
drawing
one
nail
,
can
throw
down
the
stateliest
building
,
and
undress
your
soules
by
unpinning
one
pin
,
&c.
I
have
read
of
a
Persian
Noble-man
who
lost
his
life
by
the
loss
of
an
hair
plucked
out
of
his
bosome
,
Mr.
Vines
,
Essex's
Hearse
.
in
sport
,
by
his
Minion
.
5.
Get
your
hearts
into
an
awfull
frame
,
get
your
spirits
tinctured
with
an
holy
fear
of
God
,
Rev.
15.
vers.
4.
Surely
they
that
have
felt
must
needs
fear
him
;
they
that
have
found
the
power
of
his
anger
,
let
out
in
soul
terrours
,
yea
in
breaking
afflictions
upon
the
body
,
Read
M.
Jackson's
Notes
upon
this
place
.
must
needs
fear
him
,
though
indeed
none
but
the
damned
in
Hell
experience
the
power
of
his
anger
;
Moses
in
Psalme
90.
ver.
11.
put
's
the
question
,
Who
knoweth
the
power
of
thine
anger
?
implying
,
that
none
knoweth
it
;
as
none
can
take
the
dimensions
of
his
love
which
passeth
all
knowledge
,
so
neither
of
his
anger
:
the
reason
is
added
,
because
even
according
to
thy
fear
,
so
is
thy
wrath
;
that
is
,
let
a
man
fear
thee
never
so
much
,
he
is
sure
to
feel
thee
much
more
,
if
he
fall
into
thy
hands
;
Paul
knew
this
,
when
he
laid
down
this
Position
(
as
a
fence
wall
about
Profession
,
to
keep
men
from
starting
out
by
Apostacy
)
Heb.
10.
vers.
31.
It
is
a
fearfull
thing
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
living
God
;
surely
if
the
burnt
childe
dread's
the
fire
,
much
more
men
of
age
and
discretion
,
who
have
been
cast
into
the
furnace
of
affliction
,
have
had
their
moisture
dried
up
,
their
skin
writhled
,
their
flesh
rosted
,
and
their
very
bones
burnt
with
the
scorching
flames
thereof
,
have
cause
to
fear
that
fire
,
which
so
farre
resembles
everlasting
burning
,
that
though
it
be
not
unquenchable
,
yet
it
is
not
quenchable
,
but
by
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
and
the
melting
bowels
of
God's
tender
mercie
:
Oh
then
!
Dear
friends
,
take
forth
this
lesson
from
your
late
afflictions
,
to
fear
that
glorious
and
fearfull
name
,
THE
LORD
THY
GOD
,
Deut.
28.
vers.
58.
Fear
to
offend
God
,
fear
to
do
any
thing
which
may
displease
him
;
in
this
sence
,
Blessed
is
the
man
that
feareth
alwayes
,
Prov.
28.
ver.
14.
The
Hebrew
Midwives
lost
nothing
by
it
,
Exod.
1.
vers.
17.21
.
1.
From
the
consideration
of
Gods
power
:
he
is
able
not
onely
to
call
you
to
an
account
,
1
Cor.
10.
vers.
22.
Do
we
provoke
the
Lord
to
anger
?
Are
we
stronger
then
he
?
As
Caligula
,
that
dared
his
Jove
to
a
duel
;
Are
we
the
Lord's
match
?
can
we
outstrengthen
an
Almighty
God
?
Who
hath
hardened
himself
against
him
and
prospered
?
Job
9.
ver.
4.
Jer.
5.
ver.
22.
2.
Fear
to
offend
him
,
from
the
consideration
of
his
goodness
;
not
onely
that
goodness
which
the
Lord
extends
unto
you
in
common
with
other
men
,
nor
that
speciall
goodness
,
which
is
the
peculiar
portion
of
his
Elect
in
Christ
,
but
also
that
particular
goodness
,
which
the
Lord
hath
vouchsafed
you
,
in
restoring
health
unto
you
,
when
ye
lay
at
the
brinks
of
the
grave
,
and
many
other
tumbled
in
,
Hos.
3.
vers.
5.
Oh
,
Fear
the
Lord
for
his
goodness
.
3.
Fear
an
offended
God
,
though
not
provoked
by
you
:
A
tender
spirited
childe
feares
and
trembles
,
when
his
father
is
angry
with
others
,
though
himself
hath
done
no
fault
;
God
likes
this
tenderness
of
spirit
in
his
children
,
Psal.
119.
vers.
120.
David
saith
,
my
flesh
trembleth
for
fear
of
thee
,
and
I
am
afraid
of
thy
Judgments
;
Samar
.
horripilatio
.
my
hair
stands
upright
,
as
it
doth
sometimes
in
suddain
and
great
frights
,
Job
3.
vers.
15.
The
hair
of
my
flesh
stood
up
,
Amos
3.
vers.
8.
The
Lion
hath
roared
,
Who
will
not
fear
?
Oh
observe
this
,
Hab.
3.
ver.
16.
When
I
heard
,
my
belly
trembled
,
&c.
Objection
;
But
why
should
the
Saints
fear
the
wrath
of
God
,
who
is
in
Covenant
with
them
?
and
hath
promised
to
be
a
covering
Cherub
unto
them
?
Solution
1.
They
see
the
provoking
nature
of
sinne
;
they
consider
,
that
sinne
is
a
thing
of
greatest
abhorrency
with
God
,
and
therefore
when
they
observe
the
growth
of
sinne
,
in
a
place
or
nation
,
they
are
afraid
,
that
God
will
ere
long
break
out
in
wrath
against
them
.
Hence
that
Numb.
17.12
,
13.
read
Ezek.
7.
from
vers.
1.
to
the
16.
and
apply
it
upon
a
national
account
.
2.
They
see
the
dreadfulness
of
Gods
wrath
;
they
know
the
English
of
that
,
Isa.
27.
vers.
4.
Who
would
set
the
briars
and
thornes
in
battail
against
me
?
I
would
go
thorow
them
,
I
would
burn
them
together
:
They
know
what
briars
and
thornes
are
,
and
what
their
end
shall
be
.
They
see
that
themselves
are
not
exempted
persons
,
they
are
not
sure
to
have
their
door-posts
sprinkled
with
the
blood
of
the
Pascal
lamb
,
Exod.
12.
that
the
marking
Angel
Exod.
9.
shall
give
them
a
signature
of
safety
in
their
foreheads
:
How
was
the
Church
affected
?
Acts
5.
ver.
11
Ezek.
14.
ver.
14.
Oh
then
labour
to
preserve
an
holy
fear
of
God
upon
your
spirits
,
think
often
of
what
Christ
speaks
,
Luke
12.
ver.
4
,
5.
Be
not
afraid
of
them
that
kill
the
body
,
and
after
that
have
nothing
they
can
do
.
But
fear
him
who
after
he
hath
killed
,
hath
power
to
throw
into
Hell
;
yea
,
I
say
unto
you
fear
him
.
Lastly
,
Labour
to
make
sure
of
heaven
,
lay
out
for
an
Interest
in
the
Lord
Jesus
,
let
this
be
the
teaching
ye
have
received
from
the
late
sickness
;
Call
to
minde
your
sick-bed
fears
and
tears
;
what
pangs
of
conscience
,
and
woundings
of
spirit
ye
then
were
under
:
what
faintings
of
heart
ye
had
,
when
you
found
your
evidences
for
heaven
writ
with
so
pale
a
hand
,
that
ye
could
not
read
them
,
at
least
by
that
weak
and
wan
light
,
which
then
shined
in
your
soules
;
what
a
loss
ye
were
at
for
the
Lord
Jesus
,
weeping
with
Mary
,
because
they
had
taken
away
your
Lord
,
and
ye
knew
not
where
they
had
laid
him
,
nor
how
to
lay
hold
on
him
for
peace
and
pardon
!
nay
,
perhaps
your
cases
weremore
desperate
,
your
sins
were
writ
in
so
deep
a
crimson
,
your
Atheisme
,
ignorance
,
Gospel
enmity
,
your
former
scoffings
at
Religion
,
your
flouts
and
flings
at
godliness
,
your
contempt
of
Gospel-Ordinances
,
and
your
rejection
of
Gospel-grace
,
did
so
fly
in
your
faces
,
grate
,
and
gnaw
so
upon
your
spirits
,
and
filled
you
with
such
a
sence
of
divine
vengeance
,
that
conscience
(
that
bird
in
the
bosome
)
like
the
night-raven
croaked
many
a
sad
and
dismal
note
unto
you
,
and
so
presented
you
with
the
black
side
of
the
cloud
,
that
ye
verily
thought
,
if
ye
should
die
at
that
lare
,
ye
should
drop
into
Hell
:
Remember
what
then
your
thoughts
were
,
how
then
ye
resolved
,
that
if
ye
recovered
health
again
,
ye
would
not
leave
heaven
under
such
uncertainties
hereafter
,
ye
would
give
diligence
to
make
your
calling
and
Election
sure
;
ye
would
not
for
all
the
world
be
harassed
again
,
with
those
dreadfull
fears
and
terrours
:
like
unto
an
unwary
Traveller
,
who
,
to
save
a
little
mony
,
ventures
upon
the
washes
without
a
guide
,
and
suddainly
lights
upon
a
quick
sand
,
which
threatens
to
swallow
up
him
and
his
horse
,
and
whilest
he
is
tugging
and
striving
to
get
out
,
he
lifts
up
his
eyes
,
and
sees
the
water
appearing
upon
the
levell
,
and
hears
the
tide
roaring
toward
him
;
Oh
what
are
his
thoughts
now
!
what
his
fears
!
sure
that
he
shall
die
Pharaoh's
death
,
and
be
overwhelmed
with
the
sea
,
if
timely
help
come
not
;
and
having
by
Providence
had
an
escape
,
how
doth
he
resolve
never
to
travail
that
way
without
a
guide
,
whatever
it
cost
him
,
nor
plunge
himself
again
into
the
same
fears
,
for
his
whole
estate
:
Was
not
this
your
case
?
ye
thought
your
sickness
to
have
been
but
washes
,
ye
could
easily
have
passed
through
it
,
but
suddenly
you
slipped
into
a
quicksand
,
such
a
deadly
heart-sinking
fit
,
that
ye
saw
the
grave
opened
,
and
the
wrath
of
God
rolling
upon
you
;
what
were
your
thoughts
then
?
what
your
fears
?
did
ye
not
think
your
passing
bell
was
ready
to
ring
,
and
the
prison-doors
were
opening
to
receive
you
?
did
ye
not
then
resolve
if
your
life
was
spared
,
ye
would
tugge
hard
for
Heaven
?
ye
would
never
be
at
the
same
stay
again
?
did
ye
not
finde
sickness
an
ill
time
,
and
a
sick
bed
an
ill
place
to
take
your
first
rise
for
heaven
from
?
did
ye
not
see
your
folly
,
to
lay
the
greatest
burthen
upon
your
horse
,
when
he
was
weak
,
and
tired
?
to
set
out
for
heaven
,
when
your
sunne
was
now
setting
,
when
as
it
is
an
whole
dayes
journey
thither
,
and
he
that
begins
late
,
usually
fall's
short
of
it
?
to
carry
the
seed
basket
into
the
field
,
when
your
neighbours
are
crying
harvest
home
?
Oh
then
since
the
Lord
hath
restored
health
unto
you
,
and
brought
you
off
from
those
heart-melting
fears
,
act
up
to
the
Aposties
advice
,
Phil.
2.
vers.
12.
Work
out
your
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
ad
finem
asque
opus
perducite
,
bring
salvation-business
to
a
good
issue
,
that
ye
may
never
be
surprised
,
with
those
fears
,
and
tremblings
,
when
surprised
with
diseases
.
I
come
now
to
the
second
part
of
the
exhortation
,
Second
part
of
Exhortation
.
applying
this
Doctrine
of
Gods
appearances
in
mercy
,
and
the
Saints
deliverances
from
danger
,
to
the
generality
of
men
and
women
,
who
fear
and
know
the
Lord
,
and
to
believers
,
as
they
meet
in
Christ
the
common-head
,
and
in
the
Church
the
common
body
,
and
I
shall
improve
the
truth
proposed
,
1.
In
a
mixt
sence
,
referring
both
to
temporall
and
spirituall
preservations
.
2.
In
a
pure
spirituall
sence
,
referring
to
recovering
and
Redeeming
grace
.
As
to
the
first
sence
,
I
shall
interweave
something
of
a
spiritual
nature
,
it
being
usual
with
the
Holy
Ghost
,
to
mingle
Gospel
treasures
with
the
lading
of
the
world
in
the
same
bottome
,
and
this
I
shall
do
in
two
particulars
.
First
,
I
do
humbly
entreat
the
servants
of
the
Lord
,
to
keep
up
the
memorial
of
the
Lords
mercies
,
to
keep
Diaries
of
their
great
deliverances
,
to
preserve
Records
of
their
signall
preservations
,
And
secondly
,
as
occasion
serves
,
to
communicate
and
impart
them
to
others
,
for
I
shall
twist
these
two
together
:
Oh
let
not
God
lose
the
glory
of
any
mercy
,
let
not
time
wear
off
the
remembrance
of
eminent
preservations
:
God
expects
that
his
works
should
be
registred
by
us
,
as
well
as
our
words
are
registred
by
him
,
Mal.
3.
vers.
16.
This
was
commanded
by
the
Lord
,
Deut.
7.
vers.
18
,
19.
David
was
much
in
the
practice
of
this
duty
,
read
Psal.
66.
ver.
12
,
&c.
He
gives
a
royal
summons
,
as
by
the
sound
of
a
trumpet
,
to
all
the
Lords
people
to
give
their
attendance
,
whilest
he
discovereth
over
,
the
gracious
Administrations
of
the
Lord
;
he
is
no
niggard
,
no
close-fifted
Miser
,
that
hoards
up
all
,
and
keeps
all
close
to
himself
,
but
keeps
open
house
,
and
invites
all
the
Lords
people
to
his
banquet
of
wine
:
He
would
fain
lift
up
the
great
name
of
God
in
the
world
,
and
display
his
bounty
,
that
they
which
have
hard
thoughts
of
God
,
may
be
convinced
of
their
errour
,
and
make
a
recantation
;
and
that
all
dejected
Saints
may
by
his
example
and
experience
,
be
encouraged
to
roul
themselves
,
upon
God
,
under
assurance
of
comfort
and
support
in
an
evil
day
;
which
will
appear
to
be
his
designe
,
for
,
ver.
5.
he
gives
a
generall
invitation
to
all
people
,
to
see
,
and
admire
the
wonders
which
were
wrought
by
God
(
t
is
like
)
in
Egypt
,
he
is
terrible
in
his
doings
towards
the
children
of
men
;
implying
probably
the
dreadfull
execution
of
his
vengeance
upon
the
Egyptians
in
those
ten
Plagues
he
sent
amongst
them
,
and
in
bringing
in
the
waters
of
the
red
Sea
upon
their
whole
Host
,
as
appears
Vers.
6.
He
turned
the
sea
into
dry
land
,
they
went
through
the
flood
on
foot
,
to
wit
the
children
of
Israel
;
there
did
we
rejoice
,
as
Exod.
15.
doth
fully
shew
,
when
Moses
and
the
people
celebrated
the
praises
of
God
,
and
by
that
song
not
onely
kept
up
a
lively
sence
of
that
glorious
preservation
in
their
own
hearts
,
but
transmitted
the
memorial
of
it
unto
posteritie
,
that
the
children
then
unborn
,
might
read
in
that
,
the
glorious
appearances
of
God
for
his
people
:
Oh
how
few
such
songs
are
penned
in
our
dayes
?
what
little
care
is
taken
to
commemorate
deliverances
?
though
they
have
been
so
great
and
many
:
Is
it
not
the
shame
of
this
Nation
,
that
the
next
age
shall
finde
no
Records
(
and
if
any
such
Compendiums
)
of
those
wonderful
deliverances
,
which
we
have
had
,
that
such
miracles
of
mercy
and
mirrours
of
loving-kindeness
should
be
lap'd
up
in
the
dust
,
and
printed
onely
on
the
sand
?
Oh
that
some
faithfull
and
able
person
might
be
encouraged
to
this
work
,
to
write
a
Chronicle
of
late
transactions
,
that
posterity
may
see
,
what
a
God
their
Predecessours
have
had
!
and
through
how
many
straights
of
warre
,
and
seas
of
blouds
peace
and
the
Gospel
,
light
and
liberty
,
have
travailed
down
unto
them
!
This
was
done
by
King
Ahasuerus
;
his
personal
preservation
from
the
Treason
of
his
two
Chamberlains
,
was
recorded
in
the
book
of
the
Chronicles
,
Hest.
6.2
.
What
provision
did
Mordecai
and
the
Jews
make
,
to
keep
up
the
memorial
of
that
great
mercy
,
in
their
deliverance
from
Hamans
wicked
and
bloody
conspiracy
,
Hest.
9.27
,
28.
The
inhabitants
of
Geneva
,
stamped
new
mony
with
this
inscription
,
post
tenebras
lux
,
after
darkness
light
,
in
memory
of
the
reformation
begun
among
them
.
The
Helvetians
caused
the
day
and
year
(
when
the
Gospel
begun
to
take
place
amongst
them
)
to
be
engraven
in
a
pillar
,
in
letters
of
Gold
,
for
a
perpetual
memory
to
all
posterity
.
Have
not
our
Ancestors
taken
care
to
perpetuate
the
memorial
of
eighty
eight
,
and
the
fifth
of
November
?
and
shall
we
raise
no
monument
,
neither
commit
any
thing
to
the
press
which
may
preserve
the
memory
of
our
late
mercies
?
will
it
not
be
Englands
sin
before
God
,
and
Englands
shame
before
men
?
2.
In
the
eighth
verse
,
he
gives
a
general
exhortation
to
the
Redeemed
of
the
Lord
,
to
mention
with
thanksgiving
,
the
great
things
wrought
by
a
great
God
for
them
:
Oh!
bless
our
God
,
ye
people
(
concerned
in
these
mercies
)
let
your
hearts
silently
breath
forth
his
praises
;
let
your
meditations
be
much
,
and
often
taken
up
with
thoughts
of
Gods
goodness
(
which
is
more
I
fear
then
most
of
us
do
)
but
stay
not
here
,
do
not
make
this
as
the
land-mark
,
and
boundary
of
your
duty
,
but
make
the
voyce
of
his
praise
to
be
heard
,
let
it
have
an
Eccho
in
the
world
,
by
communicating
,
and
speaking
over
,
what
,
and
how
deliverance
came
from
the
Lord
unto
you
.
3.
He
layes
down
the
reason
of
this
call
to
praise
,
vers.
9.
because
he
holdeth
our
soul
in
life
,
or
puts
our
souls
into
life
,
alas
!
when
a
day
of
distress
was
upon
us
,
our
hearts
did
even
sinke
within
us
,
life
was
gone
,
joy
was
gone
,
hope
was
gone
,
and
heart
was
gone
too
in
some
persons
.
There
is
a
strange
recess
and
retirement
of
the
soul
,
under
great
and
sudden
calamities
,
it
lyes
close
,
like
a
poor
debtor
within
doors
,
the
blood
and
spirits
retire
;
little
of
activity
appears
:
nay
,
some
in
sudden
surprizals
,
have
even
dyed
away
into
swooning
,
through
fear
:
It
was
thus
with
Saul
,
though
a
valiant
Prince
,
when
he
heard
what
evill
was
coming
upon
him
,
1
Sam.
28.
vers.
20.
He
fell
streightway
all
along
upon
the
earth
,
and
there
was
no
strength
in
him
:
And
whence
was
this
swouning
fit
?
why
,
from
fear
,
he
was
fore
afraid
;
and
why
was
he
afraid
?
because
of
the
words
of
the
Witches
,
2
Sam.
28.20
.
This
was
old
Elies
case
,
when
tidings
were
brought
unto
him
,
that
the
Army
of
Israel
was
routed
,
Hophni
and
Phinehas
slain
,
and
the
Ark
of
God
taken
,
1
Sam.
4.
vers.
17
,
18.
He
fell
from
off
the
seat
backward
by
the
side
of
the
gate
;
and
his
neck
brake
and
he
dyed
;
I
,
but
here
the
Prophet
saith
,
God
holdeth
our
souls
in
life
,
or
lives
Be-chaiim
,
and
suffereth
not
our
feet
to
be
moved
,
gives
us
a
sure
foot-hold
and
safe
standing
in
our
present
peace
and
well-fare
.
4.
He
mentions
the
distress
that
were
upon
them
,
in
the
nature
and
in
the
kind
of
them
,
vers.
10.11
.
Thou
,
O
God
hast
tryed
us
as
silver
is
tryed
:
How
is
that
?
why
,
in
the
fornace
of
affliction
;
thou
broughtest
us
into
the
net
,
Thou
layedst
affliction
upon
our
loins
,
thou
hast
caused
men
to
ride
over
our
heads
—
we
went
through
fire
and
through
water
;
How
fully
doth
the
carriages
of
former
times
paraphrase
upon
these
verses
?
How
have
the
sufferings
of
many
Saints
ran
parallel
with
these
expressions
?
but
thou
broughtest
us
out
into
a
wealthy
place
—
well-watered
,
as
the
word
implies
,
a
place
of
springs
and
rivers
;
by
which
he
means
a
prosperous
estate
,
in
that
full
plenty
and
security
,
which
he
,
with
the
Church
then
enjoyed
:
And
therefore
,
vers.
13
,
14.
He
speaks
his
sence
of
these
mercies
,
and
the
resolvedness
of
his
spirit
,
to
act
in
thankfulness
suitable
to
these
engagements
.
5.
I
will
go
into
thy
house
with
burnt-offerings
,
and
will
pay
thee
my
vows
,
which
I
promised
with
my
lips
,
and
spake
with
my
mouth
,
when
I
was
in
trouble
:
A
good
resolution
of
a
gallant
man
?
Oh!
that
such
a
spirit
in
the
power
of
it
,
was
upon
us
.
Did
not
I
?
Did
not
others
?
Did
not
Magistrates
?
Did
not
Ministers
?
protect
,
promise
,
covenant
,
in
the
day
of
our
distress
?
Have
we
paid
our
vows
?
Have
we
performed
our
promises
?
The
Lord
help
us
to
see
,
and
to
humble
our selves
much
before
the
Lord
,
for
our
violations
of
promises
,
and
protestations
,
both
to
God
and
man
.
6.
He
stands
upon
the
mount
of
God
,
and
by
way
of
proclamation
calls
in
all
the
people
of
God
,
that
they
may
hear
the
stories
of
Gods
mercies
unto
himself
;
when
he
had
mentioned
the
great
things
God
had
done
for
his
Church
,
he
comes
down
to
a
particular
narrative
of
what
God
had
done
for
himself
,
vers.
16.
Come
and
hear
all
ye
that
fear
God
,
and
I
will
tell
you
what
God
hath
done
for
my
soul
—
Le-myrheshi
,
which
word
being
of
a
doubtful
signification
,
and
used
for
both
soul
and
life
,
in
reference
to
things
of
a
temporal
and
spiritual
concernment
,
we
need
not
confine
it
to
either
.
1.
Ye
have
the
holy
summons
,
Come
,
a
word
of
much
use
both
in
a
good
and
in
a
bad
sence
,
there
is
in
Scripture
mentioned
a
religious
come
,
and
a
rebellious
come
:
the
Saints
have
their
come
,
and
the
wicked
have
their
come
there
's
too
much
of
the
last
come
in
our
days
,
and
too
little
of
the
first
,
if
there
was
more
communion
,
this
come
would
be
more
used
.
2.
The
persons
to
whom
the
summon
is
directed
,
exprest
.
-
1.
By
a
particular
Character
,
they
are
such
as
fear
God
.
-
2.
By
a
note
of
universality
,
they
are
all
that
fear
God
;
onely
they
that
fear
God
,
and
all
they
that
fear
God
are
summoned
.
3.
Ye
have
the
matter
of
the
summons
;
or
the
end
wherefore
the
summons
is
sent
forth
,
and
that
is
that
he
might
in
the
audience
of
them
all
,
make
a
full
and
true
report
of
what
the
great
God
hath
done
for
his
soul
.
So
that
the
words
hold
forth
a
double
duty
.
-
1.
To
consider
the
mercies
of
God
.
-
2.
To
communicate
the
mercies
of
God
.
You
may
see
from
hence
,
That
it
is
a
duty
by
way
of
special
incumbency
upon
the
Lords
people
,
to
commemmorate
themselves
and
to
communicate
to
others
,
the
vouchsafements
of
grace
and
mercy
,
which
they
have
had
from
the
Lord
;
as
to
fix
the
sense
and
remembrance
of
mercies
received
upon
their
own
hearts
,
so
to
give
their
hearts
vent
,
like
full
vessels
,
in
frequent
mentioning
their
preservations
unto
others
;
it
is
a
commendable
practice
,
there
is
much
of
God
in
it
;
It
hath
the
seal
of
the
best
men
;
it
hath
much
in
it
,
that
speaks
men
to
be
good
,
and
that
makes
good
men
much
the
better
:
See
the
practice
of
the
Lords
people
,
Psa.
78.3
,
4.
Which
we
have
heard
and
known
,
and
our
fathers
have
told
us
,
we
will
not
hide
them
from
their
children
,
shewing
to
the
generation
to
come
,
or
as
some
translation
reads
it
,
But
to
the
generation
to
come
,
we
will
shew
the
praises
of
the
Lord
,
his
power
also
,
and
the
wonderful
works
that
he
hath
done
:
parallel
to
this
is
that
,
Isa.
63.7
.
I
will
mention
the
loving
kindnesses
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
promises
of
the
Lord
,
according
to
all
that
the
Lord
hath
bestowed
on
us
,
and
the
great
goodness
to
the
house
of
Israel
:
Memorare
faciam
,
Azkir
.
I
will
improve
my
care
and
interest
,
that
the
mercies
of
the
Lord
may
be
kept
up
in
the
minds
and
memories
of
his
people
;
so
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor.
1.8
,
9
,
10.
We
would
not
brethren
have
you
ignorant
of
our
trouble
,
which
came
to
us
in
Asia
,
that
we
were
pressed
out
of
measure
above
our
strength
,
insomuch
that
we
dispaired
even
of
life
:
But
we
had
the
sentence
of
death
in
our selves
,
that
we
should
not
trust
in
our selves
;
but
in
God
,
which
raised
the
dead
:
who
delivered
us
from
so
great
a
death
,
and
doth
deliver
,
in
whom
we
trust
that
he
will
yet
deliver
us
.
What
a
hystory
of
his
personal
dangers
and
deliverances
doth
he
make
,
2
Cor.
11.23
.
to
the
end
:
That
to
commemorate
and
communicate
the
mercies
of
God
,
is
our
duty
appears
,
because
it
is
of
divine
establishment
;
it
is
the
appointment
of
God
himself
;
he
hath
not
left
it
Arbitrary
,
nor
is
it
a
meer
humane
constitution
,
but
it
is
the
institution
of
the
great
Law-giver
,
so
that
to
fail
in
the
duty
is
a
transgression
of
his
law
,
and
fastens
guilt
upon
the
soul
:
And
sure
't
is
the
Saints
wisdom
to
take
heed
of
sin
,
and
to
comply
with
the
whole
minde
of
God
,
Deut.
32.7
,
8
,
9.
observe
also
,
Psal.
78.5
,
6.
He
established
a
testimony
in
Jacob
,
and
appointed
a
law
in
Israel
,
which
he
commanded
our
fathers
:
Here
is
a
law
established
,
and
a
commandment
given
to
inforce
the
observance
of
it
:
here
's
the
people
pointed
out
,
upon
whom
the
obligation
of
this
law
taketh
hold
,
and
here
's
the
explanation
of
this
law
,
what
it
imports
,
to
wit
,
That
they
should
not
hide
,
but
shew
forth
the
wonderful
works
which
the
Lord
hath
done
;
and
that
not
onely
to
their
brethren
,
whose
lives
might
probably
be
finished
as
soon
as
theirs
,
and
so
the
remembrance
of
those
great
things
might
dy
also
,
but
to
their
children
,
who
according
to
the
course
of
nature
,
might
live
to
celebrate
the
memorial
of
them
,
when
their
carcasses
were
mouldred
unto
dust
:
As
the
great
works
of
God
,
are
not
usually
the
work
of
one
generation
onely
,
but
begun
in
one
and
compleated
in
another
;
so
God
would
not
have
them
be
the
wonder
of
one
generation
onely
,
he
would
not
have
one
age
wear
out
the
remembrance
of
those
great
deliverances
,
upon
which
he
hath
laid
out
so
much
of
his
wisdom
,
power
,
mercy
,
goodness
,
justice
,
&c.
Therefore
their
children
must
know
them
,
nay
the
children
which
were
yet
unborn
must
hear
of
them
,
nay
it
must
not
stay
here
,
but
even
they
must
stand
up
and
declare
them
to
their
children
,
and
so
a
careful
remembrance
must
be
kept
up
of
mercies
,
by
a
succession
of
ages
,
until
time
be
swallowed
up
into
eternity
:
much
of
the
Passeovers
institution
,
had
an
eye
to
perpetuate
the
memoriall
of
Israels
Exodus
out
of
Egypt
;
so
the
golden
pot
of
Manna
,
the
twelves
stones
set
up
at
the
brink
of
Jordan
,
and
many
other
things
were
the
appointment
of
God
,
as
standing
records
of
some
glorious
mercy
;
which
fully
speak
forth
the
mind
of
God
,
that
he
would
have
his
people
,
report
his
acts
of
kindness
and
good
will
unto
them
.
O
then
be
exhorted
to
the
practice
of
this
duty
!
the
fruits
it
bringeth
forth
are
very
precious
.
1.
Fruit.
It
will
bring
a
Saint
into
more
acquaintance
with
God
;
the
soul
hereby
comes
to
a
more
experimental
knowledge
of
God
,
when
he
beholds
the
banner
of
love
displayed
over
him
,
and
considers
those
precious
attributes
of
mercy
,
goodness
,
wisdom
,
and
power
,
which
were
engaged
for
him
,
in
the
day
of
his
distress
:
Oh!
this
begets
more
heart-familiarity
;
and
makes
a
servant
of
the
Lord
more
earnest
in
his
enquiries
after
God
:
as
it
is
among
men
,
when
a
man
is
brought
into
great
straights
,
either
for
estate
or
life
,
and
a
stranger
takes
pity
on
him
,
and
through
many
difficulties
,
procures
safety
and
diliverance
for
him
.
Oh
how
great
a
sence
of
this
kindness
will
be
upon
the
spirit
of
an
ingenuous
person
:
how
will
he
be
often
speaking
of
it
!
and
the
more
he
thinks
and
speaks
of
it
,
the
more
earnestly
will
he
desire
to
know
the
man
,
that
hath
done
such
great
things
for
him
:
Just
so
it
will
be
with
a
good
man
when
he
hath
been
in
a
necessitous
condition
,
knew
not
what
to
do
nor
which
way
to
turn
him
,
Refuge
failed
him
,
no
man
cared
for
his
soul
,
he
looked
on
his
right
hand
,
and
beheld
,
but
there
was
no
man
that
would
know
him
,
as
was
Davids
case
,
Psal.
142.4
.
Nay
farther
,
his
brethren
were
far
from
him
,
his
acquaintance
utterly
estranged
,
his
kinsfolks
failed
him
,
his
familiar
friends
forgot
him
,
his
own
servants
counted
him
for
a
stranger
,
Nay
his
breath
was
strange
to
his
own
wife
,
as
was
Jobs
case
,
Job
19.13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
when
a
Saint
hath
been
brought
to
these
exigents
,
and
then
the
Lord
hath
come
in
,
brought
him
off
with
his
own
arm
,
hath
brought
salvation
to
him
:
Oh
what
a
sence
of
mercy
will
this
beget
:
How
will
a
Saint
awak
his
glory
to
speak
of
this
?
How
will
he
bewail
his
ignorance
of
God
and
follow
on
to
know
the
Lord
?
How
will
he
press
after
a
most
inward
acquaintance
with
the
Lord
,
who
hath
done
such
great
things
for
him
;
when
Moses
was
fled
into
Midian
,
and
beheld
the
flaming
bush
on
mount
Horeb
,
Exod.
3.3
.
He
said
,
I
will
turn
aside
and
see
this
great
sight
,
why
the
bush
is
not
burnt
:
he
contemplated
the
power
and
omnipotency
of
God
in
it
,
and
what
farther
meaning
the
Lord
had
in
that
great
miracle
,
and
when
the
Lord
had
spake
with
and
commissioned
him
to
bring
the
children
of
Israel
out
of
Egypt
,
he
enquires
into
the
name
of
that
God
,
who
proffers
so
far
on
the
behalf
of
an
afflicted
people
vers.
13.
and
would
not
sit
down
,
untill
God
had
told
him
that
his
name
was
,
I
AM
THAT
I
AM
,
or
I
will
be
what
I
will
be
,
Eheich
,
being
the
same
with
Jah
and
Jehovah
,
which
imply
,
First
,
Gods
perfect
,
absolute
and
simple
being
in
,
and
of
himself
.
Secondly
,
Mr.
Leigh
.
2.
book
of
his
body
of
Diuinity
,
page
133.
Such
a
being
which
giveth
being
unto
other
things
,
and
upon
whom
they
depend
.
Thirdly
,
Such
a
God
as
is
true
and
constant
in
his
promises
:
ready
to
make
good
whatsoever
he
hath
spoken
;
nay
,
when
Moses
had
been
upon
the
mount
with
God
forty
days
ank
forty
nights
,
And
the
Lord
had
spoke
unto
him
face
to
face
,
as
a
man
speaketh
to
his
friend
,
Exod.
33.11
.
yet
having
experienced
so
much
the
power
and
wisdom
of
God
,
and
having
brought
forth
the
children
of
Israel
,
by
so
many
signs
and
wonders
out
of
Egypt
,
and
all
by
the
immediate
commands
,
and
communications
of
God
himself
;
he
could
not
rest
in
that
knowledge
of
God
he
had
already
attained
,
but
goes
higher
vers.
18.
And
beseecheth
God
to
shew
him
his
glory
,
he
would
not
stay
a
little
until
he
came
to
heaven
,
which
could
not
be
long
,
his
glass
being
now
almost
run
out
,
but
he
would
have
a
full
vision
of
God
in
all
his
glory
here
,
he
would
know
all
,
and
a
great
deal
more
then
frail
man
was
capable
to
know
,
of
that
God
from
whom
he
and
his
people
had
received
such
glorious
,
such
eminent
deliverances
:
Oh
sure
if
people
did
more
observe
,
and
count
over
the
mercies
of
God
,
Personal
and
National
,
there
would
not
be
such
a
dedolent
ignorance
of
God
as
there
is
;
God
would
not
be
such
a
stranger
in
our
hearts
,
houses
,
towns
and
countries
:
Ah
,
how
many
houses
may
a
man
come
into
,
nay
how
many
towns
may
he
rid
through
,
and
meet
with
very
few
,
that
know
any
thing
of
God
to
purpose
,
or
that
can
give
any
considerable
account
of
him
,
though
his
appearances
of
late
have
been
so
glorious
amongst
us
:
Oh
that
of
Israel
is
sadly
true
of
England
,
Isa.
1.3
.
The
Ox
knoweth
his
owner
,
and
the
Ass
his
masters
crib
:
but
Israel
hath
not
known
,
my
people
hath
not
understood
;
The
Lord
heal
this
great
ignorance
,
and
pardon
it
,
and
quicken
up
all
to
keep
up
a
sense
of
those
great
things
God
hath
done
for
us
.
2.
Fruit.
This
frequent
discoursing
of
mercies
,
healing
,
redeeming
,
quickning
,
and
soul-converting
mercies
,
&c.
will
more
endear
God
unto
the
Saints
,
it
will
unite
the
heart
into
a
more
holy
affection
unto
God
,
Cant.
8.
vers.
5.
When
the
Church
came
out
of
the
Wilderness
leaning
upon
her
Beloved
;
when
Christ
was
with
her
in
the
Desart
,
and
brought
her
forth
from
a
wilderness
,
where
she
was
at
loss
in
her self
,
which
way
to
go
,
and
what
to
do
how
to
get
her
wants
supplied
,
how
to
have
her
life
secured
,
how
to
get
her
feet
directed
,
and
how
to
free
her self
from
those
briars
and
thorns
wherewith
she
was
intangled
,
and
Christ
had
then
come
in
,
had
born
her
up
upon
everlasting
Arms
,
and
had
brought
her
forth
into
the
plain
field
;
Oh
,
how
is
she
affected
with
this
!
at
what
a
pitch
of
love
doth
her
spirit
soar
!
how
doth
she
press
upon
Christ
!
how
would
she
get
into
the
heart
of
Christ
,
and
bring
Christ
into
hers
!
vers.
6.
she
puts
up
this
request
unto
him
,
Set
me
as
a
seal
upon
thy
heart
,
for
love
is
strong
as
death
,
which
conquers
all
men
,
jealousie
is
cruel
as
the
grave
,
which
spares
none
,
and
is
never
satisfied
,
the
coals
whereof
are
coals
of
fire
,
which
have
a
most
vehement
flame
,
many
waters
cannot
quench
love
,
neither
can
the
floods
drown
it
,
if
a
man
would
give
all
the
substance
of
his
house
for
love
,
it
would
be
utterly
contemned
;
What
a
Pyramid
of
love
is
here
?
What
an
unquenchable
flame
?
What
a
pearl
of
great
price
is
here
?
and
what
is
the
fuel
of
this
great
fire
?
What
oyle
doth
kindle
it
?
and
what
preserves
it
?
Surely
a
strong
and
lively
sense
of
Christs
great
affection
to
her
,
when
in
the
wilderness
:
So
,
were
our
thoughts
and
discoursings
more
upon
wilderness-grace
,
wilderness-convictions
,
wilderness-illightenings
,
wilderness-preservations
and
wilderness-deliverances
,
our
hearts
would
be
more
heated
with
holy
affections
towards
God
,
then
they
are
:
Oh
sure
!
If
there
be
any
water
at
the
bottome
of
the
Well
,
this
Bucket
will
draw
it
up
,
if
any
love
in
the
heart
,
sense
of
mercies
will
bring
it
forth
,
and
the
more
we
discourse
of
mercies
,
the
greater
will
be
our
sense
of
them
.
Nay
farther
,
a
serious
pondering
of
,
and
a
savoury
discoursing
over
mercies
received
,
will
bring
forth
a
strong
affiance
in
the
people
of
God
,
it
will
marvellously
scatter
those
fears
,
and
desponding
thoughts
,
which
too
often
seize
upon
the
best
in
a
day
of
distress
,
and
will
excellently
prevail
with
the
heart
,
to
bring
it
off
from
creature-shiftings
and
seekings
to
stay
upon
God
:
Tribulation
worketh
pationce
,
and
patience
experience
;
we
should
never
so
fully
experience
the
power
,
providence
,
goodness
and
faithfulness
of
God
,
if
we
should
alwayes
sail
upon
a
quiet
sea
,
if
our
estate
was
ever
prosperous
,
if
the
scale
of
adversity
were
not
sometimes
the
heavier
;
but
when
we
are
cast
upon
rough
and
rocky
seas
,
when
we
are
brought
into
streights
and
know
not
what
to
do
;
why
then
we
see
what
a
God
can
do
;
what
bowels
,
mercies
,
and
tender-heartedness
there
is
in
a
good
God
toward
us
:
Alas
men
as
men
(
and
the
best
men
are
but
men
sometimes
,
and
in
some
cases
)
are
apt
to
fancy
God
to
be
like
themselves
,
as
streight-hearced
and
incompassionate
as
themselves
to
persons
in
distress
:
but
now
,
when
an
adverse
condition
hath
put
it
to
the
trial
,
then
they
have
found
it
otherwise
,
That
as
high
as
the
heaven
is
above
the
earth
,
so
great
is
his
mercy
toward
them
that
fear
him
,
Psal.
103.
ver.
11.
Nay
as
the
heavens
are
higher
than
the
earth
,
so
are
Gods
wayes
wayes
of
mercy
to
his
afflicted
ones
,
higher
than
mans
wayes
:
And
his
thoughts
,
thoughts
of
goodness
and
good
will
to
his
oppressed
ones
,
above
mans
thoughts
,
Isa.
55.
vers.
9.
Now
this
experience
workketh
hope
,
hope
of
succour
and
relief
from
the
Lord
in
an
evill
day
;
this
works
an
holy
boldness
in
the
Saints
,
makes
them
lift
up
their
heads
and
hearts
with
comfort
,
and
say
,
Supplies
will
come
;
Deliverance
will
come
,
we
will
stand
still
,
and
wait
for
the
salvation
of
our
God
.
They
rowl
themselves
upon
God
,
when
new
troubles
do
arise
,
quiet
their
spiritswith
an
expectancy
of
help
from
the
Lord
,
their
sure
friend
,
their
tried
friend
,
their
good
friend
,
and
in
an
high
way
of
beleeving
speaks
Davids
language
,
Why
art
thou
cast
down
,
O
my
sonl
,
why
art
thou
so
disquieted
within
me
,
hope
thou
in
God
,
for
mercy
will
come
,
supplies
will
come
,
I
have
found
the
Lord
to
be
a
good
God
,
a
faithful
friend
that
never
failed
me
,
a
present
help
in
the
needful
time
of
trouble
.
Indeed
men
may
fail
,
as
not
being
able
to
help
,
but
God
is
Omnipotent
,
he
can
do
abundantly
above
what
we
can
ask
or
think
;
or
men
may
fail
,
as
being
wearied
out
with
often
helping
;
I
,
but
the
everlasting
God
,
the
Lord
,
the
Creator
of
the
ends
of
the
earth
fainteth
not
,
neither
is
weary
:
Again
,
man
may
fail
,
as
not
knowing
the
straits
we
are
in
,
or
how
to
bring
us
out
;
I
but
our
heavenly
Father
knoweth
the
things
we
stand
in
need
of
,
and
how
to
deliver
his
out
of
every
temptation
:
Lastly
,
man
may
fail
,
being
changed
in
his
uffection
unto
us
;
I
but
there
is
no
variableness
,
nor
shadow
of
turning
with
God
,
he
loves
with
an
everlasting
love
:
These
Considerations
do
caray
on
the
Saints
with
an
holy
triumph
in
their
saddest
pressures
,
and
they
say
with
David
,
I
shall
yet
praise
him
,
who
is
the
health
of
my
countenance
,
and
my
God
,
Psal.
43.
vers.
5.
I
might
multiply
Scripture
presidences
abundantly
upon
this
head
but
that
it
is
done
already
in
another
place
:
Oh
friends
,
gather
up
your
experiences
,
and
lay
them
by
you
among
your
choisest
treasures
,
you
will
finde
them
to
be
singularly
useful
to
you
in
an
evill
time
,
and
to
others
also
,
your
experiences
being
faithfully
reported
to
them
,
will
comfort
,
quiet
,
and
beget
holy
affiances
in
them
,
when
they
are
brought
into
greatest
streights
,
Psal.
34.
vers.
2.
My
soul
shall
make
her
boast
of
God
,
the
humble
shall
hear
thereof
andbe
glad
:
Rejoyce
in
tribulation
:
This
was
the
end
proposed
by
the
onely
wise
God
,
Psal.
78.
vers.
7.
why
his
people
should
shew
forth
his
marvellous
works
,
namely
,
that
their
posterity
might
be
taught
that
excellent
lesson
of
living
by
faith
,
that
they
might
set
their
hopes
on
God
,
that
they
might
beleevingly
expect
help
from
a
faithful
,
from
an
Almighty
God
.
Fruit
4.
A
lively
sense
of
mercy
received
,
leads
the
soul
on
in
Gods
wayes
,
it
is
a
notable
friend
to
Religion
,
and
provokes
unto
love
and
good
works
:
That
soul
thrives
best
heaven-ward
,
which
is
most
in
the
sense
and
serious
meditation
of
the
goodness
of
the
Lord
,
this
will
carry
on
the
soul
amain
for
God
:
What
a
gracious
frame
was
Jacobs
spirit
in
,
when
he
had
the
lively
apprehensions
of
rich
mercies
,
and
great
deliverances
upon
it
,
Gen.
35.
vers.
2
,
3.
Jacob
said
unto
his
houshold
,
and
all
that
were
with
him
,
put
away
the
strange
gods
that
are
among
you
,
and
be
clean
,
and
change
your
garments
,
and
let
us
arise
,
and
go
to
Bethel
,
and
I
will
make
there
an
Altar
unto
God
;
and
why
to
Bethel
?
or
why
make
an
Altar
unto
God
?
Oh
,
there
is
good
reason
for
it
;
He
answered
me
in
the
day
of
my
distress
,
and
was
with
me
in
the
way
which
I
went
:
There
is
very
much
in
this
passage
,
and
much
to
the
present
purpose
,
and
therefore
I
shall
intreat
your
stay
a
while
to
observe
the
carriage
of
this
good
man
,
there
being
much
teaching
in
it
,
and
that
in
many
particulars
.
1.
Observe
from
hence
,
That
Family-reformation
,
lyes
by
way
of
special
care
and
duty
upon
the
Governour
of
it
:
The
Master
of
a
Family
is
vested
with
authority
from
the
Lord
,
to
command
the
exercise
of
Religion
in
his
own
house
:
he
may
authoritatively
act
within
his
own
precincts
,
and
that
for
God
:
It
will
not
answer
the
demands
of
God
,
nor
satisfie
conscience
,
when
awakened
,
that
he
hath
walked
in
the
wayes
of
God
himself
,
and
kept
up
close
,
and
closest
communion
with
the
Lord
,
if
he
voluntarily
connive
at
the
wickedness
of
his
family
,
and
leave
them
to
their
own
carnal
liberty
in
the
things
of
God
,
he
ought
to
put
to
his
own
hand
,
and
move
the
wheels
of
Religion
in
his
family
,
and
command
his
houshold
to
fear
the
Lord
:
God
himself
gave
this
testimony
of
Abraham
(
whose
children
we
are
,
if
beleevers
,
and
ought
to
walk
in
the
footsteps
of
his
faith
)
I
know
him
,
that
he
will
command
his
children
,
and
his
houshold
after
him
,
that
they
shall
keep
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
Gen.
18.
vers.
19.
ut
faciant
,
that
they
shall
do
it
,
that
they
shall
;
keep
close
to
the
way
,
and
act
up
to
the
commands
of
God
.
It
is
too
much
the
fault
of
Family-governours
,
though
good
,
to
slacken
their
family
care
,
in
matters
of
Religion
;
the
best
are
too
remiss
in
this
point
,
and
if
dealt
withall
,
what
is
the
answer
of
many
?
I
hope
my
family
walks
orderly
,
I
see
no
ill
carriages
among
them
I
do
not
observe
a
spirit
of
opposition
in
any
of
them
to
the
wayes
of
God
,
I
allow
them
not
in
any
vicious
course
,
they
have
no
command
nor
countenance
from
me
in
any
wayes
that
are
evill
:
This
is
something
,
and
more
than
a
great
many
can
say
,
and
speak
in
truth
,
but
this
comes
short
of
the
pattern
here
proposed
;
besides
in
matters
that
relate
to
your
own
interest
,
you
will
see
them
do
your
own
business
,
you
will
often
stand
by
them
when
they
dress
your
horses
(
it
may
be
when
they
feed
your
hawks
and
your
hounds
)
ye
will
observe
whether
your
worldly
affairs
prosper
in
their
hands
,
ye
will
follow
them
into
the
fields
and
meadows
,
and
see
that
your
own
work
be
done
,
and
that
seasonably
and
throughly
;
now
why
do
you
not
see
to
the
work
of
the
Lord
also
?
if
a
groom
be
wanting
out
of
your
stable
,
ye
will
misse
him
and
ask
for
him
,
nay
if
he
give
you
not
a
good
account
,
ye
will
chide
him
or
turn
him
away
;
but
when
do
ye
misse
him
at
the
worships
of
God
?
he
may
come
late
or
not
at
all
,
to
the
publick
ordinances
or
family
duties
,
and
hardly
be
mist
,
or
if
mist
,
get
off
upon
easie
terms
;
a
soft
reproof
will
serve
the
turn
,
like
that
of
Ely's
to
his
sons
,
1
Sam.
2.23
,
24.
Why
do
you
such
things
?
and
do
no
more
so
:
Oh
this
is
a
Nationall
fault
;
and
I
fear
,
there
is
much
wrath
bound
up
in
it
:
ye
see
another
manner
of
spirit
in
Abraham
,
he
commands
both
children
and
servants
to
keep
the
way
of
the
Lord
;
I
question
not
,
but
ye
use
the
imperative
mood
in
your
own
,
and
why
not
in
the
Lords
work
?
Ye
are
good
Gramarians
for
your
own
,
and
why
not
for
the
Lord's
interest
?
Masters
may
in
civility
entreat
ànd
gently
treat
their
servants
,
but
if
they
refuse
,
and
be
stublorn
,
both
the
authority
of
a
Master
,
and
the
duty
of
a
Christian
,
obligeth
them
to
command
in
the
case
of
religion
;
and
if
commands
prevail
not
;
David's
practice
is
a
worthy
pattern
,
Psal.
101.
ver.
7.
He
that
worketh
deceit
shall
not
tarry
in
my
house
,
he
that
telleth
lies
shall
not
tarry
in
my
sight
:
now
to
defraud
God
and
their
own
souls
is
the
greatest
Mirmah
,
the
highest
peice
of
cousenage
;
if
they
pack
for
any
fraud
,
let
them
pack
for
that
;
Surely
,
if
they
do
not
couzen
you
in
temporalls
,
they
make
you
go
much
to
back-harrow
in
spirituals
:
they
steal
away
much
of
your
comfort
,
hinder
much
of
that
sweet
communion
,
which
ye
and
your
family
might
keep
up
with
God
:
if
they
do
not
set
fire
on
your
houses
,
they
make
the
wrath
of
God
impendent
over
them
,
for
the
curse
of
God
(
which
is
the
most
dreadfull
scarefire
)
hangeth
over
the
house
where
the
swearer
dwelleth
;
and
how
few
families
can
be
found
out
wherein
a
swearer
dwells
not
?
Oh
that
such
a
spirit
of
reformation
,
in
the
power
of
it
,
was
upon
all
Governours
of
families
,
as
was
here
upon
Jacob
!
Oh
that
they
were
men
of
resolution
like
unto
Joshua
,
who
resolvedly
concluded
,
though
he
stood
alone
,
I
and
my
house
will
serve
the
Lord
,
Joshua
24.
vers.
15.
Oh
that
they
were
men
of
religion
,
like
unto
Cornelius
,
who
feared
God
,
and
all
his
house
,
Act.
10.
ver.
2.
I
never
hope
to
see
religion
flourish
in
the
life
and
power
of
it
,
and
spread
it self
over
Towns
,
and
Provinces
,
untill
great
men
be
good
,
and
their
families
grow
better
:
Oh
how
sadly
can
some
villages
witness
,
that
popery
and
profanenesse
have
come
down
the
hill
from
Lordship-houses
,
and
spread
like
a
contagious
disease
,
almost
over
all
the
families
!
the
Lord
reform
this
.
2.
It
hath
a
great
tendency
to
the
promoting
of
religion
,
when
master
and
family
walk
together
to
the
house
of
the
Lord
:
when
publick
worships
are
frequented
by
the
heads
of
families
,
and
a
due
regard
to
Gospel-ordinances
,
be
kept
up
by
them
,
in
the
hearts
of
their
whole
retinue
:
Oh
't
is
a
sight
that
heaven
and
earth
rejoice
at
,
to
see
great
persons
march
in
good
aray
to
Bethel
,
in
the
very
front
of
their
families
:
It
sadned
David's
spirit
(
when
an
exiled
person
)
to
remember
how
he
had
gone
with
his
train
to
the
house
of
God
,
Psal.
42.
ver.
4.
as
the
meeter
gives
it
:
and
't
is
pressed
by
way
of
patheticall
exhortation
by
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
10.
ver.
25.
upon
believers
,
not
to
forsake
the
assembling
themselves
together
,
as
ever
they
look
for
comfort
at
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
time
whereof
draweth
nigh
;
and
to
be
gathered
together
unto
him
at
his
appearing
,
and
in
his
kingdome
:
Ah
,
how
little
is
that
prophecy
made
good
in
our
dayes
,
Isa.
60.
ver.
8.
That
people
flee
as
a
cloud
,
and
as
the
doves
to
their
windows
?
where
can
ye
find
a
town
of
which
it
may
be
affirmed
paralell
to
that
pattern
,
2
Chro.
20.
ver.
13.
All
Judah
stood
before
the
Lord
with
their
little
ones
,
their
wives
and
their
children
?
I
can
sadly
attest
against
this
,
and
so
can
many
others
:
Indeed
,
when
this
late
reformation
first
began
,
Assemblies
were
numerous
,
Churches
were
thronged
,
Lectures
much
frequented
;
but
now
,
how
do
the
wayes
of
Zion
mourn
,
because
few
come
to
the
solemn
feasts
,
Lam.
1.
ver.
4.
How
thin
are
Sabbath
congregations
?
and
much
thinner
lecture-Assemblies
!
How
hath
Saul
slain
his
thousands
,
and
David
his
ten
thousands
!
How
hath
Popery
and
profanenesse
weeded
out
many
,
and
heresie
more
in
our
dayes
:
A
third
part
almost
in
some
places
are
carried
off
to
by-meetings
;
well
may
the
river
be
low
,
when
so
many
by-brooks
carry
away
so
much
of
the
water
:
no
marvell
that
so
few
answer
to
the
muster-roul
,
when
so
many
have
listed
themselves
under
other
Captains
:
Oh
that
God
would
bring
back
the
people
of
this
Nation
,
who
have
so
much
departed
from
the
gates
of
wisdome
:
Oh
that
the
Lord
would
magnifie
his
Gospel
,
and
make
it
honourable
amongst
us
in
all
its
ordinances
!
And
Oh
that
heads
of
families
would
be
the
Sermon
bell
in
their
own
houses
,
and
ring
all
their
domesticks
to
Church
with
this
peal
,
arise
,
and
let
us
go
up
to
Bethel
!
Heaven
and
God's
wayes
are
up
the
hill
;
children
and
servants
had
need
be
handed
up
by
their
superiours
,
or
else
they
will
ly
still
at
the
foot
of
the
hill
,
or
else
straggle
into
the
vail
of
Sodom
;
how
can
we
think
the
child
should
grow
and
battle
,
when
it
refuseth
to
take
the
breast
?
How
can
we
expect
that
knowledge
should
encrease
,
at
least
savingly
,
when
so
many
run
to
and
fro
,
and
few
to
the
ordinances
?
may
not
the
Governours
of
Judah
find
out
some
expedient
,
with
safety
of
their
own
,
and
without
any
violence
done
to
the
consciences
of
other
persons
,
whereby
the
ancient
repute
might
be
restored
to
the
ordinances
,
and
our
assemblies
might
be
filled
?
God
grant
they
may
:
for
hinc
illae
lachrimae
,
both
to
me
and
others
.
3.
Observe
,
it
administers
great
hope
of
much
good
,
when
inferiours
obey
their
superiours
commands
,
in
their
calls
to
religion
and
family-reformation
;
there
is
a
blessing
:
power
goes
along
with
the
pious
endeavours
of
prudent
Governours
,
God
very
often
,
if
not
alwayes
appears
,
and
adds
authority
to
their
commands
,
when
their
endeavours
are
serious
and
sincere
to
advance
religion
in
their
families
:
Ye
see
here
is
a
vote
passed
for
God
in
a
full
house
,
Nemine
contradicente
,
a
motion
entertained
by
all
Jacob's
people
;
he
did
but
propound
a
reformation
,
and
they
readily
consented
to
it
;
the
Text
sayes
,
Gen.
35.
vers.
4.
They
gave
unto
Jacob
all
the
strange
Gods
which
were
in
their
hands
,
to
wit
,
in
their
possession
,
and
all
their
earings
which
were
in
their
ears
.
Objection
.
But
ye
will
say
,
They
were
Hebrews
,
trained
up
in
the
fear
and
knowledge
of
the
true
God
,
and
possibly
,
extraordinarily
principled
,
and
moved
at
that
time
by
an
immediate
impulse
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
it
is
not
so
with
our
Families
.
Solution
.
I
Answer
,
It
is
sadly
to
be
lamented
,
that
any
of
this
Nation
,
grown
up
to
years
of
maturity
,
and
in
a
rational
way
capable
of
teaching
,
should
be
so
ignorant
and
ill-principled
,
as
to
oppose
their
Governours
call
,
and
not
submit
to
their
commands
,
when
they
command
for
God
,
and
call
to
those
wayes
,
which
being
walked
in
,
This
Island
hath
the
glory
to
be
graced
with
the
first
Christian
King
,
hat
ever
raigned
in
the
world
,
which
was
Lucius
.
Speed
in
his
6
Books
,
Chap
9.
Sub
Lucio
Britania
omnium
Provinciarum
prima
publicitus
Christi
nomen
recepit
.
Anton.
Sab.
lib.
5.
Enned
7.
lead
to
eternal
blessedness
;
and
that
considering
what
advantages
this
Nation
hath
,
yea
of
ancient
times
hath
had
,
in
the
light
and
Liberty
of
the
Gospel
;
this
Nation
being
the
first
in
all
the
world
that
embraced
the
Gospell
,
by
the
authority
of
the
supream
Magistrate
,
even
by
King
Lucius
,
about
170
years
after
Christ
:
Indeed
the
Gospel
was
preached
to
other
Nations
before
,
and
many
Churches
were
gathered
out
of
many
Pagan
Cities
and
Nations
,
when
the
Governours
were
Idolaters
,
and
onely
tolerated
the
Gospel
in
their
Dominions
;
but
here
the
chief
Authority
of
the
Nation
was
for
the
Gospel
;
established
the
Profession
of
it
by
a
civil
Sanction
,
yea
,
made
a
Law
,
that
the
Gospel
should
be
owned
and
professed
all
the
Nation
over
:
and
now
,
that
the
Gospel
should
have
been
in
the
Nation
,
for
almost
1500
yeares
,
(
for
certainly
it
was
never
quite
extinct
in
the
darkest
times
,
there
was
some
glimmerings
of
light
in
the
most
gloomiest
day
)
and
yet
,
that
ignorance
and
Atheisme
should
so
generally
prevail
,
is
very
sad
,
yet
sadly
true
:
But
where
lies
the
blame
of
this
?
much
at
the
doors
of
parents
,
and
Masters
of
Families
,
want
of
Education
,
and
of
early
seasoning
of
children
,
both
at
home
and
at
School
,
is
much
the
cause
of
that
gross
ignorance
,
and
generall
profaneness
,
which
overspreadeth
the
Nation
:
And
truly
,
Ministers
remitting
their
care
and
pains
in
catechising
,
is
not
the
least
cause
of
these
forenamed
evils
:
Oh
that
the
sence
and
experience
of
these
things
would
awaken
parents
to
a
more
carefull
education
of
their
children
,
and
that
the
Magistrates
care
might
be
,
to
set
up
,
and
encourage
schools
of
learning
in
every
Town
,
As
is
with
us
by
the
bounty
of
his
Highness
.
that
is
considerable
for
number
of
Inhabitants
,
at
least
,
such
Schooles
,
wherein
the
children
of
the
poor
might
without
charge
to
them
,
be
instructed
in
Scripture-Learning
,
and
the
Principles
of
Religion
:
How
are
the
Protestants
of
the
Valleys
farre
above
us
in
this
point
?
The
children
of
Merindol
propounded
and
answered
questions
amongst
themselves
,
in
the
audience
of
the
Bishop
of
Cavaillon
,
Mr.
Fox
,
Act.
and
Monu
.
pag.
195.
King
Hen.
8.
and
many
others
,
with
such
grace
and
gravity
,
and
so
to
the
purpose
,
that
the
Papists
admired
at
it
,
nay
,
one
of
their
adversaries
professed
,
that
he
had
been
often
at
the
common
Schools
at
Sorbone
in
Paris
,
where
he
heard
the
disputations
of
the
Divines
,
but
yet
he
never
learned
so
much
,
as
he
had
done
by
hearing
those
children
:
O
that
some
good
Nehemiahs
would
promote
this
work
,
of
encouraging
Schools
throughout
the
Nation
,
and
that
the
Ministers
would
own
it
more
as
their
business
,
to
instruct
children
and
younger
people
in
Catechistical
points
;
and
that
an
Act
might
be
brought
forth
,
enjoyning
under
penalties
,
Parents
and
Masters
,
to
bring
forth
their
children
and
servants
to
a
publick
catechising
;
for
without
this
,
little
good
will
be
done
in
many
places
,
as
some
Ministers
can
speak
by
sad
experience
,
being
forced
to
lay
that
necessary
work
down
,
because
no
law
of
man
enjoined
,
neither
would
Governours
of
Families
command
their
young
people
to
attend
upon
it
;
and
hence
it
hath
been
,
that
the
children
of
Christians
(
as
to
the
general
Profession
)
have
,
like
the
children
of
the
Jews
,
Neh.
13.
ver.
24.
spake
half
in
the
speech
of
Ashdod
Heathen-like
,
and
could
not
speak
in
the
Jews
Language
;
to
wit
,
the
pure
Idiom
of
the
Gospel
.
But
suppose
your
servants
be
bad
enough
,
(
as
I
believe
too
many
be
,
)
yet
it
will
be
more
your
honour
to
square
a
knottie
peice
of
timber
,
and
polish
a
churlish
stone
;
when
ye
smooth
a
rugged
spirit
,
and
make
that
plyable
to
the
wayes
of
God
,
it
will
more
redound
to
your
comfort
:
And
consider
,
ye
plough
in
hope
,
and
have
a
bottome
from
Jacob's
success
,
for
hope
to
rest
upon
,
for
he
not
onely
commanded
his
houshold
,
to
wit
,
children
and
moenial
servants
,
but
also
all
that
were
with
him
,
some
of
whom
probably
came
out
of
Mesopotamia
with
him
,
and
many
of
those
Shechemites
also
,
that
were
lately
taken
captive
by
his
sonnes
,
were
in
company
with
him
,
yet
his
command
was
given
unto
all
,
and
all
submitted
unto
it
,
for
as
well
the
strangers
that
were
with
him
,
as
his
own
houshold
,
gave
unto
him
all
the
strange
Gods
,
which
were
in
their
hands
;
they
freely
yielded
up
all
their
Idols
,
into
the
hand
and
power
of
Jacob
their
Governour
,
never
to
see
them
more
,
nor
worship
them
more
;
And
the
text
sayes
,
Jacob
hid
them
,
(
t
is
like
,
without
their
privity
)
under
an
oak
which
was
by
Shechem
;
now
then
take
pattern
from
hence
,
and
act
up
in
your
families
unto
it
:
How
know
you
but
the
power
of
the
mighty
God
,
may
so
awe
the
spirits
of
your
servants
,
that
the
most
rugged
and
rebellious
among
them
,
may
stoop
under
your
reproof
?
How
know
ye
,
but
that
they
may
deliver
up
their
pride
,
oaths
,
drunkenness
,
wilfull
ignorance
,
and
Gospel
enmitie
into
your
hands
?
if
in
the
name
of
the
eternal
God
,
as
Christian
Governours
,
ye
demand
them
?
And
what
a
noble
conquest
would
that
be
?
What
a
quieting
consideration
will
this
be
to
you
at
a
dying
hour
?
4.
Observe
further
,
That
great
deliverances
,
lay
great
obligations
upon
Governours
,
to
act
high
in
personal
and
family
Reformation
:
If
ye
say
,
here
's
a
great
deal
more
urged
then
needs
,
why
did
Jacob
do
this
?
and
why
must
we
do
this
?
the
enforcement
is
laid
down
by
Jacob
,
who
answered
me
in
the
day
of
my
distress
,
and
was
with
me
in
the
way
that
I
went
;
as
if
he
had
said
,
I
cannot
discharge
my self
of
that
debt
I
owe
unto
God
,
nor
render
my self
a
person
in
any
measure
,
worthy
of
his
mercies
,
if
I
should
tolerate
such
principles
and
practises
in
my
house
,
which
are
dishonourable
unto
him
,
and
destructive
to
the
very
interest
of
Religion
:
Oh!
I
will
remember
the
day
of
distress
,
which
was
upon
me
,
when
my
brother
Esau
threatned
my
life
,
for
the
birth
right
and
blessing
which
I
obtained
from
him
:
I
well
remember
mine
afflicted
estate
,
when
I
was
in
the
day
time
consumed
with
drought
,
and
in
the
night
by
frost
,
and
my
sleep
departed
from
mine
eyes
,
whilest
I
served
a
churlish
Laban
,
and
had
my
wages
changed
ten
times
by
him
:
Being
an
Hebrew
Proverb
,
taken
from
killing
the
bird
upon
the
nest
with
her
young
ones
.
Hos.
10.14
.
I
remember
those
fears
,
yea
great
fears
which
seized
upon
me
,
when
Esau
came
against
me
with
four
hundred
men
at
his
heels
,
at
which
time
I
wrastled
with
the
Angel
,
and
spake
before
the
Lord
that
I
feared
greatly
,
least
Esau
would
come
and
smite
me
,
and
the
mother
with
her
children
,
or
ghnal-Bunim
—
upon
her
children
,
heaps
upon
heaps
:
And
now
,
seing
God
was
with
me
,
and
answered
me
in
all
these
dayes
of
my
distress
,
and
hath
brought
me
off
in
a
wonderfull
way
of
mercy
,
with
safetie
to
my
life
,
and
security
to
my
estate
,
I
dare
not
fail
in
this
great
duty
of
fam
ly-Reformation
,
I
cannot
bear
any
longer
the
dishonours
which
are
done
to
God
in
my
Family
,
nor
quit
my
spirit
any
longer
with
my
personall
Religion
,
and
therefore
I
lay
it
upon
you
all
by
way
of
command
,
as
a
Magistrace
in
my
own
family
,
that
ye
put
away
the
strange
Gods
which
are
among
you
,
and
be
clean
,
and
change
your
garments
,
and
let
us
arise
,
and
go
up
to
Beth-el
:
Thus
David
2
Sam.
vers.
1
,
2.
When
the
Lord
had
given
him
rest
round
about
,
from
all
his
enemies
:
The
sence
thereof
was
so
lively
upon
his
spirit
,
that
he
suddenly
and
seriously
resolved
,
to
build
an
house
to
the
Lord
,
and
establish
the
worship
of
God
in
the
Land
,
to
which
he
was
encouraged
by
Nathan
the
Prophet
at
first
,
but
afterward
received
a
flat
prohibition
,
that
he
should
not
build
it
;
yet
see
how
the
sence
of
mercies
carried
him
out
,
to
prepare
abundantly
for
that
magnificent
building
,
charging
,
and
encouraging
Solomon
to
the
work
,
and
quickening
up
his
Princes
unto
free-will
offerings
,
1
Chron.
28.
ver.
20.
and
Chap.
29.
vers.
1
,
2.
and
so
forward
:
Oh
then
!
I
make
it
my
humble
request
,
to
all
that
read
this
passage
,
that
ye
would
improve
mercies
received
,
and
deliverances
received
,
according
to
Jacob's
pattern
,
that
it
may
quicken
you
up
to
family
care
,
to
set
up
Religion
in
your
Families
,
and
promote
it
in
the
Nation
,
that
the
Lord
may
feed
you
with
the
heritage
of
Jacob
your
father
,
Isa.
58.
ver.
ult
.
Think
often
and
seriously
,
what
your
Dangers
and
what
your
Deliverances
have
been
:
and
surely
,
if
there
be
any
heat
and
life
in
the
soul
for
God
,
this
will
bring
it
forth
,
there
would
not
be
that
heart-deadness
,
neglect
of
Family-discipline
,
and
that
Formality
,
even
amongst
Professours
and
Christians
of
long
standing
;
they
would
not
sit
down
in
such
a
lazie
Profession
,
and
tolerate
that
Ignorance
,
that
profaneness
,
and
those
abuses
,
in
their
Families
,
and
Towns
,
if
they
were
throughly
awakened
by
a
due
collection
,
and
serious
communication
of
experienced
mercies
,
how
often
and
how
signal
their
deliverances
have
been
from
the
jaws
of
death
:
Oh
receive
in
love
this
word
of
exhortation
from
an
unworthy
hand
,
and
the
Lord
set
it
home
upon
your
hearts
.
2.
I
come
now
to
the
pure
spiritual
part
of
the
exhortation
:
Are
the
appearances
of
the
Lord
eminent
and
immediate
for
the
help
of
his
people
in
their
greatest
straights
?
have
you
experienced
this
?
can
you
set
your
seal
to
this
truth
?
hath
the
Lord
engaged
for
your
help
,
and
brought
you
off
with
safety
and
comfort
,
when
you
were
under
the
greatest
hazards
?
then
make
a
good
use
of
such
mercies
,
and
take
my
advice
in
these
following
particulars
.
1.
Make
a
serious
and
speedy
enquiry
,
whether
you
are
brought
of
from
sin
and
wrath
by
Jesus
Christ
,
and
what
have
been
the
methods
of
God
toward
you
in
your
spiritual
deliverance
.
2.
Quicken
up
your selves
to
duty
,
in
all
your
deadness
and
damps
of
spirit
.
3.
Be
much
in
the
sence
and
meditation
of
grace
received
,
keep
up
the
consideration
thereof
.
To
the
first
,
Improve
your
temporal
preservatious
,
by
way
of
inquiry
after
your
spiritual
safety
:
whether
the
Lord
who
hath
made
bare
his
Arm
in
signal
deliverances
for
the
life
of
your
bodies
,
hath
also
stretched
forth
the
right
arm
of
grace
for
the
life
of
your
souls
,
and
how
the
Lord
hath
methodized
the
ways
of
his
grace
unto
you
;
make
these
two
particulars
the
matter
of
your
great
enquest
.
1.
Put
this
question
unto
your
souls
,
and
be
serious
in
it
,
as
a
matter
of
most
concerning
and
everlasting
import
:
I
shall
speak
now
to
single
persons
,
and
therefore
shall
direct
the
enquiry
to
the
Reader
,
as
though
he
was
that
very
person
I
wrote
this
unto
,
and
for
:
Say
to
thy
soul
,
Man
,
The
Lord
hath
often
fercht
me
off
from
temporal
dangers
,
But
O
hath
the
Lord
wrought
that
great
deliverance
for
my
soul
?
Am
I
brought
off
from
a
state
of
nature
by
renewing
grace
?
Am
I
delivered
from
the
bondage
of
fin
and
corruption
by
redeeming
grace
?
Am
I
brought
back
from
spiritual
Babylon
by
restoring
grace
?
Am
I
ransomed
from
under
the
power
of
Satan
by
victorious
grace
?
God
hath
given
me
life
from
the
dead
for
my
body
,
but
have
I
life
from
the
dead
for
my
soul
also
?
Oh!
what
will
all
these
temporal
deliverances
avail
me
,
If
I
have
not
deliverance
from
wrath
to
come
by
Jesus
Christ
?
What
advantage
will
it
be
unto
me
,
that
I
have
often
been
kept
out
of
the
grave
,
if
when
I
dye
I
drop
into
hell
?
What
comfort
will
it
be
to
me
at
a
dying
hour
,
that
God
hath
saved
me
out
of
six
troubles
,
yea
out
of
seven
,
if
I
shall
then
have
no
assurance
of
eternal
salvation
,
but
rather
perplexing
fears
of
perishing
everlastingly
?
what
was
it
for
Cham
to
be
preserved
in
the
Ark
,
when
an
overflowing
deluge
swallowed
up
the
whole
world
of
the
ungodly
,
seeing
afterward
he
lived
and
dyed
and
lay
under
the
curse
of
God
to
eternity
?
or
for
rebellious
Israel
to
be
brought
by
so
many
miracles
out
of
Egypt
,
and
yet
entered
not
,
through
unbelief
into
the
land
of
rest
?
Do
not
therefore
hastily
conclude
from
thy
temporal
salvations
,
that
thou
shalt
be
eternally
saved
,
for
that
is
unsafe
,
but
rather
take
occasion
from
thy
temporal
,
to
enquire
into
thy
everlasting
safety
:
let
this
put
thee
upon
a
strict
and
narrow
scrutiny
:
The
Apostle
urgeth
this
,
2
Cor.
13.5
.
Examine
your
own
selves
,
whether
you
be
in
the
faith
,
prove
your selves
,
know
ye
not
your
own
selves
,
that
Jesus
Christ
is
in
you
except
you
be
reprobates
.
The
first
word
in
the
proper
signification
implies
a
piercing
through
timber
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
that
tryal
may
be
made
,
what
it
is
within
,
whether
sound
or
rotten
;
or
the
piercing
of
a
vessel
,
that
the
Vintner
may
taste
the
wine
and
try
the
goodness
of
it
;
thus
Chrians
must
pierce
through
and
through
their
hearts
that
they
may
know
the
soundness
of
them
:
Men
have
a
plausible
profession
yet
but
rotten
hearts
;
men
may
think
their
estate
to
be
very
good
,
when
it
is
starke
naught
,
and
conclude
they
are
brought
over
to
God
,
when
they
are
still
in
the
divels
quarters
;
therefore
the
Apostles
advice
is
to
try
and
to
do
it
exactly
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
divel
is
called
the
tempter
,
because
he
goes
through
stitch
with
his
work
,
and
tryes
to
purpose
,
he
perforates
and
pierceth
through
the
heart
,
and
if
there
be
any
unmortified
corruption
or
unsoundness
there
,
he
will
be
sure
to
finde
it
out
:
nay
,
as
though
one
word
was
not
enough
in
a
business
of
so
great
import
,
the
Apostle
adds
,
prove
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
which
refers
to
that
trial
which
Goldsmiths
make
of
their
mettal
,
that
they
may
not
put
a
cheat
upon
themselves
:
And
here
the
exhortation
is
doubled
,
that
the
duty
might
be
more
enforced
,
as
being
a
most
needful
,
but
a
much
neglected
duty
:
Hence
as
Zeph.
2.1
.
The
Prophets
says
,
Excutite
vos
,
iterumque
excutite
vos
,
Fan
your selves
,
yea
fan
your selves
:
so
the
Apostle
doubles
his
charge
,
Examine
your selves
,
yea
prove
your selves
,
as
if
he
had
said
,
make
it
much
the
matter
of
your
enquiry
whether
ye
be
in
the
faith
,
whether
Jesus
Christ
be
in
you
,
otherwise
notwithstanding
all
your
gilded
profession
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
and
form
of
godliness
,
ye
will
be
laid
aside
as
counterfeit
coin
,
yea
cast
of
as
reprobate
silver
at
the
great
day
of
tryal
;
when
the
Lord
will
bring
to
light
the
hidden
things
of
darkness
,
and
make
manifest
the
councels
of
all
hearts
,
1
Cor.
4.5
.
and
though
your
deliverances
have
been
never
so
remarkable
,
your
preservations
never
so
admirable
as
to
thy
temporal
safety
,
yet
thou
wilt
be
a
cast-away
and
perish
everlastingly
,
if
thou
be
not
in
the
faith
,
&
Christ
be
not
in
thee
:
Oh
then
enquire
into
thy
spiritual
estate
,
and
labor
to
evidence
the
truth
and
life
of
grace
in
thy
soul
,
that
as
thou
knowest
and
ownest
deliverances
from
such
and
such
dangers
,
so
thou
mayest
with
safety
conclude
thy
deliverance
from
wrath
to
come
by
Jesus
Christ
:
this
wil
sweeten
all
the
providences
of
God
unto
thee
,
this
will
make
the
remembrance
of
forepast
deliverances
,
pleasant
unto
thee
,
Num.
13.23
.
and
will
be
as
the
grapes
of
Eshcol
,
upon
which
thy
soul
will
feed
with
delight
,
as
Mat.
26.29
.
having
some
rellish
of
that
wine
,
which
thou
shalt
drink
new
to
eternity
with
Jesus
Christ
in
the
Kingdom
of
his
Father
:
But
when
thou
speakest
or
meditatest
how
,
and
how
often
,
and
in
what
cases
of
imminent
danger
,
the
Lord
hath
preserved
thee
,
and
then
for
want
of
a
through
tryal
of
thy
spiritual
estate
,
thou
beest
in
doubt
,
what
will
become
of
thee
to
eternity
,
then
to
say
,
dubius
morior
,
&
quo
vadam
,
nescio
,
I
dye
doubtfully
not
knowing
in
which
of
the
two
places
,
Heaven
or
Hell
,
I
shall
spend
eternity
:
Oh
,
this
will
be
sad
,
this
sting
of
death
will
wound
very
sorely
:
but
more
sad
and
dreadful
will
it
be
unto
thee
,
if
thy
fears
be
great
(
and
nothing
from
within
to
check
them
)
that
thou
art
reserved
to
the
day
of
judgement
to
be
punished
,
or
kept
in
store
unto
the
day
of
perdition
of
ungodly
men
:
Oh
this
will
like
a
bunch
of
wormwood
in
wine
,
embitter
all
thy
preservations
:
Be
much
and
serious
in
this
great
business
,
and
if
upon
due
tryal
,
thou
findest
the
witness
within
,
and
hearest
the
bird
in
thy
bosome
sing
sweetly
:
Be
much
in
admiring
the
riches
of
free-grace
,
not
onely
that
thy
name
is
not
blotted
out
upon
earth
,
but
that
it
is
writ
in
heaven
;
not
onely
that
thou
hast
been
preserved
from
the
uppermost
hell
,
but
that
thou
art
preserved
to
the
heavenly
Kingdome
:
if
the
scales
hang
even
,
or
thy
fear
outweighs
thy
faith
,
give
diligence
to
make
thy
calling
&
election
sure
,
and
the
rather
,
because
thou
hast
tasted
so
much
of
the
mercy
and
goodness
of
God
,
in
bringing
the
to
safe
harbor
from
many
stormes
;
This
will
make
thy
entrance
more
abundantly
glorious
,
into
the
everlasting
Kingdom
of
thy
dear
redeemer
;
when
thou
canst
sing
the
song
of
Moses
and
the
song
of
the
Lamb
together
;
this
will
make
melody
in
thy
heart
indeed
:
But
if
thou
beest
in
a
state
of
Atheism
and
open
prophaneness
,
or
notwithstanding
thy
carnal
Gospelling
or
formal
profession
thy
heart
smites
thee
,
thy
conscience
condemns
thee
,
and
thy
daily
practice
bears
witness
against
thee
,
and
all
together
tell
thee
to
thy
face
,
that
thou
art
not
in
a
state
of
grace
,
thou
art
not
interested
in
the
blood
of
Jesus
,
and
that
Christ
is
not
,
in
thee
the
hope
of
glory
:
Oh
let
these
thoughts
be
often
upon
thy
heart
:
I
have
been
sometimes
,
in
a
way
of
mercy
saved
from
drowning
in
the
water
!
Ah
,
but
what
will
this
avail
me
,
If
my
foolish
and
hurtful
lusts
do
after
drown
me
in
destruction
and
perdition
?
1
Tim.
6.9
.
I
have
been
by
a
hand
of
mercy
pluckt
out
of
Sodoms
burnings
;
but
ah
!
what
comfort
will
this
administer
,
if
I
be
cast
into
everlasting
burnings
?
I
have
been
fetcht
by
a
signal
mercy
from
a
deep
and
dark
dungeon
:
but
ah
!
what
will
this
advantage
me
,
If
I
be
thrown
into
the
bottomless
pit
?
I
have
been
antidoted
from
the
raging
pestilence
;
but
ah
!
How
can
I
rejoyce
in
that
,
If
the
plagve
of
my
heart
be
not
cured
,
and
so
the
second
death
have
power
over
me
?
what
contentment
can
I
take
in
all
my
former
deliverances
,
If
I
be
delivered
up
to
eternal
wrath
?
Let
such
thoughts
prevail
with
thee
,
and
improve
thy
present
deliverances
,
as
warnings
and
awakenings
from
the
Lord
,
to
provide
for
thy
eternal
safety
:
The
Lord
Jesus
preached
very
often
upon
this
subject
,
to
those
that
he
cured
,
Behold
thou
art
made
whole
,
sin
no
more
,
least
a
worse
thing
happen
unto
thee
;
Oh
the
worm
that
never
dyeth
,
and
the
fire
that
never
goeth
out
,
will
be
far
worse
,
then
all
the
miseries
that
thou
hast
suffered
here
:
this
is
much
the
fin
of
many
,
they
do
not
heed
the
outgoings
of
God
;
nor
consider
the
hand
of
the
Lord
that
hath
been
upon
them
,
or
for
them
in
a
day
of
distress
;
the
sence
of
great
deliverances
soon
wear
off
,
and
so
the
fruit
of
all
is
lost
:
but
if
men
would
often
say
,
had
not
the
Lord
helped
us
,
the
sea
had
swallowed
us
up
,
and
if
we
go
on
in
these
courses
,
it
will
not
be
long
before
hell
swallow
us
up
;
had
not
the
Lord
procured
my
enlargement
,
I
had
rotted
in
a
noisom
prison
,
and
if
I
walk
on
in
these
ways
of
sin
,
I
shall
be
certainly
thrown
into
that
prison
,
out
of
which
I
shall
not
come
,
untill
I
have
paid
the
utmost
farthing
:
certainly
if
such
considerations
were
more
upon
our
spirits
,
there
would
not
be
that
Atheism
,
dissolutness
,
and
profaneness
amongst
the
worst
,
nor
that
luke-warmness
,
formality
,
and
deadness
of
spirit
amongst
the
best
,
as
there
is
:
Sabbaths
would
be
more
duly
observed
,
ordinances
more
carefully
attended
on
;
the
season
of
grace
more
prized
,
the
messengers
of
grace
more
honoured
,
the
ways
of
grace
more
walked
in
,
and
men
would
minde
the
great
business
of
salvation
in
more
good
earnest
,
then
the
most
men
do
;
Oh
then
try
this
course
,
and
improve
this
councel
,
least
after
all
thy
temporal
deliverances
,
eternal
wrath
may
be
thy
portion
.
2.
If
upon
due
tryal
thou
findest
a
work
of
grace
wrought
in
thy
soul
,
Christ
formed
in
thy
heart
;
put
it
to
the
question
,
how
,
and
when
was
this
good
work
begun
in
my
soul
?
in
temporal
dangers
and
deliverances
men
are
apt
to
speak
,
what
hazards
of
life
they
have
been
in
,
what
days
of
distress
have
been
upon
them
,
and
aggravate
all
by
relating
the
circumstances
of
time
,
place
,
company
,
&c.
and
then
,
how
and
by
what
means
the
Lord
brought
them
off
,
above
and
beyond
expectation
,
when
they
least
looked
for
it
,
and
had
least
ground
to
hope
after
it
:
Oh
what
stories
will
some
men
tell
of
this
nature
?
how
will
they
delight
in
it
,
and
account
it
their
honor
to
do
it
?
O
follow
then
this
pattern
in
a
spiritual
way
;
discourse
over
and
often
the
passages
of
Gods
mercy
and
thine
own
misery
;
what
thou
wast
,
how
vain
,
how
ignorant
?
what
,
an
enemy
to
God
?
what
a
hater
of
good
men
?
what
a
despiser
of
the
means
of
grace
,
and
how
regardless
of
thine
own
eternal
peace
and
welfare
?
so
that
if
the
twine
thread
of
thy
life
had
been
cut
,
when
thou
wast
in
that
estate
,
thou
hadst
certainly
dropt
into
hell
,
and
perished
without
all
hope
of
recovery
;
and
that
then
,
when
no
eye
pittied
thee
,
nor
thou
thy self
,
when
thou
didst
not
look
after
Christ
,
but
braved
it
out
against
God
,
and
all
Gospel
tenders
;
then
,
even
then
the
Lord
came
in
graciously
and
seasonably
unto
thee
,
And
according
to
his
mercy
saved
thee
,
by
the
washing
of
regeneration
,
and
renewings
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
he
shed
on
thee
abundantly
by
Jesus
Christ
thy
Saviour
:
Saint
Paul
was
much
in
the
review
of
what
he
had
been
and
done
;
and
in
owning
and
admiring
free
grace
:
He
is
not
ashamed
to
tell
the
world
,
what
he
was
before
conversion
;
when
and
how
the
Lord
came
upon
him
,
and
wrought
that
blessed
change
in
him
:
And
indeed
some
ancient
Christians
tread
in
the
Apostles
steps
and
still
retain
this
practice
,
sure
't
was
well
,
if
it
was
more
done
,
provided
it
was
well
done
,
not
out
of
pride
and
vain
glory
,
but
in
humility
and
lowliness
of
minde
,
that
God
alone
may
be
acknowledged
and
adored
for
his
rich
grace
;
and
others
may
reap
fruit
by
it
to
their
comfort
,
establishment
and
support
;
but
I
do
not
lay
this
down
as
the
general
duty
of
all
under
profession
;
I
know
there
be
some
who
play
the
hypocrites
in
Religion
,
and
these
(
out
of
meer
pride
and
ostenration
,
that
they
might
get
a
name
and
repute
among
believers
,
and
be
counted
somebody
)
would
be
forward
enough
in
this
work
speaking
lies
in
hypocrisie
,
and
pretending
to
great
things
,
which
they
never
expe
rienced
;
like
that
Amalekite
,
2
Sam.
1.6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
who
told
David
a
fair
tale
,
how
he
stood
upon
Saul
and
slew
him
,
and
took
the
crown
that
was
upon
his
head
,
and
the
bracelet
that
was
upon
his
arm
,
&c.
and
all
this
that
he
might
win
credit
with
David
,
and
gain
his
favour
by
slaying
his
enemy
,
who
stood
betwixt
him
and
the
crown
:
when
as
the
whole
story
was
false
;
this
would
be
the
case
of
some
false-hearted
hypocrites
.
Again
,
some
of
the
servants
of
the
Lord
who
are
real
converts
,
would
be
at
a
loss
within
themselves
,
not
being
able
to
give
an
account
,
when
and
how
the
Lord
first
wrought
upon
them
;
who
can
onely
say
with
the
blind
man
,
Joh.
9.25
.
This
one
thing
I
know
,
that
whereas
I
was
born
blinde
,
I
now
do
see
:
the
work
of
grace
upon
the
hearts
of
some
,
as
to
the
quando
and
quomodo
time
and
manner
,
is
undiscernable
by
them
:
The
Lord
spiritualizeth
their
morals
,
sanctifies
their
principles
of
education
,
and
drops
down
his
spirit
upon
the
seed
,
and
his
blessing
upon
the
off-spring
;
so
that
they
spring
up
as
among
the
grass
(
as
Spring
Flowers
,
which
lye
buried
under
ground
the
Winter
season
,
and
sprout
forth
as
the
year
ariseth
)
Isa.
44.3
,
4.
To
this
the
Lord
Jesus
speaketh
,
Mark
.
4.26
,
27.
So
is
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
as
if
a
man
should
cast
seed
into
the
ground
and
should
sleep
,
and
the
seed
grows
up
he
knows
not
how
:
God
sows
the
seed
by
the
hand
of
a
godly
Parent
or
Pastor
,
and
in
due
season
,
when
and
how
they
know
not
(
neither
Parent
,
Pastor
,
nor
the
Person
himself
)
it
bringeth
forth
fruit
!
the
word
works
sometimes
many
years
after
,
as
they
say
of
the
Elephant
,
that
she
brings
not
forth
till
the
thirteenth
year
after
she
hath
conceived
:
The
first
springs
in
the
womb
of
grace
are
precious
,
and
carefully
preserved
by
the
spirit
,
and
when
they
put
forth
,
it
may
be
without
any
noise
:
For
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
doth
not
always
come
with
observation
:
Thus
Timothy
knew
the
holy
Scriptures
from
a
child
,
2
Tim.
3.15
.
not
onely
the
bare
letter
and
form
of
words
,
that
's
but
little
;
but
knew
them
so
as
to
love
them
,
to
read
them
with
delight
,
and
look
for
salvation
:
wisdom
in
them
,
through
faith
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
;
and
probably
by
the
care
of
his
grandmother
Lois
and
his
mother
Eunice
:
sure
,
gracious
parents
,
and
godly
education
do
contribute
much
(
though
not
infallibly
)
to
the
seasoning
of
tender
years
,
and
it
was
well
if
parents
would
make
it
much
their
care
(
as
blessed
be
God
some
do
)
to
furnish
their
children
,
whilest
children
,
with
Gospel-knowledge
.
Mr.
Trap.
in
2
Tim.
3.15
.
It
is
reported
,
That
the
Lady
Wheatenhall
so
plyed
her
young
Neece
Mistris
Elizabeth
Wheatenhall
,
that
before
she
was
nine
years
old
,
she
could
say
the
New
Testament
by
heart
,
and
was
able
to
name
the
book
and
chapter
where
any
word
or
passage
was
:
A
singular
president
,
worthy
of
admiration
:
Oh
that
Christian
parents
would
take
this
hint
:
The
Law
of
the
Lord
is
perfect
,
converting
the
soul
,
Psal.
19.7
.
That
's
the
genuine
and
native
fruit
of
it
;
at
least
through
the
blessing
power
of
the
spirit
,
conversion
is
in
it
,
and
from
it
;
and
who
knows
,
whether
the
word
,
being
engraffed
by
godly
parents
,
may
not
bring
forth
early
conversion
in
their
children
?
Sure
we
are
,
there
have
been
and
are
young
Saints
in
the
world
,
who
have
rellished
the
ways
of
God
and
walked
in
them
,
before
they
have
travailed
many
years
journey
from
their
mothers
wombs
;
now
to
these
I
do
not
direct
this
particular
advice
,
but
to
those
whose
conversion
hath
been
visible
,
their
change
so
signal
,
that
the
whole
Town
,
ye
Country
hath
rang
of
it
;
some
such
there
are
,
who
are
able
to
say
,
that
at
such
a
time
,
under
such
means
,
by
such
a
word
,
in
such
a
way
,
the
Lord
was
pleased
first
to
work
upon
them
;
they
can
circumstantiate
their
conversion
in
all
the
occurrences
of
it
:
Paul
could
tell
the
errand
he
went
upon
(
which
was
bad
enough
)
the
company
with
whom
,
the
time
of
the
day
,
the
manner
how
,
and
the
plat
of
ground
(
as
it
were
)
upon
which
he
fell
,
when
the
Lord
fell
in
with
him
by
converting
grace
,
as
he
discourseth
at
large
,
Act.
22.6
,
7
,
8.
compared
with
Chap.
26.12
,
13
,
&c.
Now
then
,
to
such
in
a
more
peculiar
manner
,
I
speak
,
as
thou
dost
observe
and
discourse
over
the
passages
of
Gods
providence
toward
thee
,
in
helping
thee
out
of
great
straights
,
and
tellest
thy
friends
what
they
were
and
how
nigh
unto
death
thou
wast
,
and
how
the
Lord
came
in
at
such
a
time
,
in
such
a
manner
,
and
by
such
means
,
and
brought
thee
off
with
safety
:
so
be
much
in
observing
and
shewing
forth
,
what
God
hath
done
for
thy
soul
;
what
providential
passages
were
antecedent
to
thy
conversion
;
what
awakening
,
teaching
,
and
leading
providences
were
in
order
to
thy
conversion
;
whether
God
did
not
first
awaken
thee
by
such
an
affliction
;
give
a
check
to
thy
spirit
in
the
high
careers
of
sin
,
by
such
an
humbling
providence
;
or
made
way
for
the
entertainment
of
Christ
and
Gospel
,
by
disappointing
thee
in
such
a
worldly
design
;
or
won
upon
thee
by
some
notable
deliverance
,
as
was
the
Jailors
case
,
Act.
16.28
.
or
how
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
bring
thee
into
such
a
family
,
or
into
acquaintance
with
such
godly
Christians
,
or
under
such
a
powerful
and
soul-searching
Ministery
;
these
all
through
grace
,
have
had
a
sub-serviency
to
the
great
end
of
God
,
in
bringing
sinners
home
unto
him
.
Then
again
,
consider
those
ways
of
God
,
which
were
concomitant
,
and
as
means
,
were
instrumental
to
thy
conversion
;
in
what
method
the
Lord
was
pleased
first
to
work
upon
thee
;
what
measure
of
the
spirit
of
bondage
to
fear
,
thou
wast
under
;
what
sin
thou
wast
first
convinced
of
;
how
long
thou
wast
under
conviction
,
before
conversion
was
brought
forth
in
the
fruits
and
evidences
of
it
;
what
lust
the
spirit
first
struck
down
in
thy
flesh
;
what
repentance
and
godly
sorrow
for
sin
was
wrought
in
thee
;
what
attempts
the
divel
made
upon
thee
;
how
forceable
they
were
,
and
with
what
success
;
and
how
long
thou
didst
ly
under
the
sence
of
sin
and
wrath
,
before
thou
hadst
any
quieting
apprehensions
of
pardoning
and
accepting
grace
through
the
blood
of
Jesus
;
let
these
and
things
of
like
nature
be
observed
by
thee
,
and
reports
thereof
seasonably
made
to
others
.
Nay
,
Lastly
take
notice
of
the
after-visits
of
the
spirit
of
God
and
grace
to
thy
soul
;
what
sweet
and
suitable
returns
the
Lord
gave
thee
in
to
thy
prayers
:
what
seasonable
succours
thou
receivedst
in
an
hour
of
temptation
;
what
power
from
the
spirit
of
holiness
came
in
,
in
thy
contesting
with
some
Lady-lust
;
what
measure
of
consolation
was
cast
in
after
thy
days
of
mourning
;
how
far
thou
hast
been
sealed
with
the
holy
spirit
of
promise
,
and
hast
taken
earnest
of
thine
inheritance
,
since
thou
didst
believe
:
Oh
be
much
and
with
much
seriousness
in
all
these
particulars
;
make
a
due
collection
of
all
,
and
as
thou
carefully
observest
the
great
deliverances
,
which
God
hath
wrought
for
thee
,
upon
a
temporal
score
;
so
much
more
read
over
and
ruminate
upon
that
great
redemption
from
wrath
and
condemnation
:
and
say
with
the
Psalmist
,
when
envited
to
it
by
a
seasonable
opportunity
,
Psal.
66.16
.
Come
and
hear
all
yea
that
fear
the
Lord
and
I
will
tell
you
,
what
God
hath
done
for
my
soul
,
of
which
this
treatise
will
give
the
a
further
account
,
with
directions
for
the
managing
of
it
,
and
the
benefits
which
redound
from
it
.
2.
Quicken
up
your selves
unto
duty
in
all
your
hard-heartednesse
and
damps
of
soul
;
the
best
trees
are
subject
unto
mosse
,
which
stunts
them
in
their
growth
,
and
that
stints
them
in
their
fruitfulnesse
;
so
the
best
Saints
are
liable
to
deadnesse
of
heart
,
and
damps
of
zeal
,
the
love
of
the
world
,
like
mosse
over-grows
them
;
or
else
there
is
some
worm
of
pride
,
security
,
self-confidence
,
&c.
at
the
root
,
which
drinks
up
the
sap
of
life
,
and
blasteth
the
fruits
of
of
faith
and
holinesse
:
O
how
have
I
seen
some
fruitfull
Christian
;
grow
as
the
lily
,
cast
forth
their
roots
as
Lebanon
,
spread
their
branches
and
beauty
as
the
Olive-tree
,
and
their
sent
as
Lebanon
,
Hos.
14.
ver.
5
,
6.
which
afterwards
have
been
dwarfed
in
their
growth
,
dwindled
in
their
fruit
,
and
decayed
in
their
sent
?
How
was
it
with
the
Church
,
Can.
2.
ver.
3
,
4.5
.
Like
the
apple
tree
among
the
trees
of
the
foreest
,
so
is
my
well
beloved
among
the
sons
of
men
;
Isate
down
under
his
shadow
with
great
delight
,
and
his
fruit
was
sweet
unto
my
taste
:
At
what
a
rate
,
in
this
verse
,
and
some
following
verses
,
doth
she
speak
forth
the
praises
,
and
preciousnesse
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
expressing
her
delight
,
complacency
and
acquiescence
in
him
,
and
the
ardency
and
strength
of
her
holy
affections
towards
him
;
again
,
chap.
3.
ver.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
How
earnestly
and
instantly
did
she
seek
the
Lord
Jesus
in
his
withdrawings
from
her
?
How
hastily
did
she
get
out
of
her
bed
,
and
trudge
to
Jerusalem
,
where
the
Temple
,
Priests
and
ordinances
were
to
find
her
beloved
Jesus
?
and
how
did
she
lay
hold
upon
him
,
and
cling
unto
him
,
clasp
him
with
the
embraces
of
faith
and
love
,
and
would
not
part
with
him
,
untill
she
had
her
desires
fulfilled
?
like
Jacob
,
Gen.
32.
ver.
26.
nay
Chap.
4.
ver.
16.
How
fervently
doth
she
pray
for
the
graces
and
in-breathings
of
the
spirit
,
and
invite
her
beloved
to
come
into
his
garden
,
and
eat
his
pleasant
fruit
,
and
yet
what
an
unhandsome
return
and
how
inevitable
to
all
those
affectionate
pangs
,
did
the
Lord
Jesus
receive
from
her
?
Chap.
5.
ver.
3.
Christ
gives
her
a
visit
,
and
calls
to
her
,
to
open
the
door
and
entertain
him
;
and
she
from
within
replies
,
I
have
put
off
my
coat
,
how
shall
I
put
it
on
?
I
have
washed
my
feet
,
how
shall
I
defile
them
?
what
a
pictifull
answer
is
here
?
and
what
poor
reasons
are
here
produced
?
I
have
put
off
my
coat
,
like
that
,
Luke
11.
ver.
7.
Trouble
me
not
,
the
door
is
now
shut
,
and
my
children
are
with
me
in
bed
,
I
cann't
rise
:
A
great
businesse
sure
to
have
risen
a
little
from
his
children
and
opened
the
door
to
relieve
the
want
of
a
neighbour
:
the
flesh
is
wayward
as
well
as
weak
.
I
cannot
,
sayes
he
,
how
can
I
?
saith
she
,
well
enough
:
she
was
past
a
child
;
and
not
yet
grown
so
decrepid
with
old
age
,
but
she
could
make
her self
ready
,
at
least
she
might
have
slipt
on
her
morning
coat
;
and
stept
to
the
door
without
any
danger
of
taking
cold
,
but
sin
and
shifting
came
into
the
world
together
,
as
one
observeth
;
and
the
brats
of
our
own
begetting
,
are
alwayes
with
us
in
the
bed
of
carnall
security
and
flesh-pleasing
:
yet
let
us
a
little
plead
the
Churches
cause
and
advocate
for
her
to
take
off
the
rigour
of
the
charge
:
It
may
be
she
was
asleep
,
and
had
then
let
fall
the
watch
of
the
Lord
;
no
,
she
sayes
,
ver.
2.
I
sleep
,
but
my
heart
waketh
,
there
was
wakfulnesse
in
the
hidden
man
of
the
heart
,
though
her
eyes
might
be
a
little
drowsie
.
It
may
be
Christ
made
no
noise
without
,
nor
gave
any
notice
he
was
there
;
yes
,
he
knocked
:
it
may
be
,
he
did
but
onely
knock
,
and
in
the
night
we
are
not
willing
to
open
the
door
,
unlesse
we
hear
the
voice
of
him
that
knocketh
;
I
but
Christ
both
knocked
and
called
:
It
may
be
she
did
not
know
his
voice
,
and
therefore
did
not
open
;
a
chaste
wife
will
not
at
unseasonable
hours
,
arise
and
open
her
doors
unto
a
stranger
in
her
husbands
absence
:
I
,
but
she
knew
his
voice
,
vers.
2.
It
is
the
voice
of
my
well
beloved
that
knocketh
:
It
may
be
Christ
onely
knocked
and
called
,
like
a
friend
in
his
journey
,
onely
to
enquire
how
it
fared
with
her
,
or
to
speak
unto
her
at
the
window
;
nay
,
he
spake
his
plain
meaning
,
He
had
her
open
unto
him
,
which
implies
his
desire
to
have
entered
her
house
:
It
may
be
Christ
had
given
her
some
distast
,
had
let
fall
some
unkind
words
,
which
made
her
a
little
pettish
(
a
common
fault
among
women
)
or
else
the
match
was
broke
off
;
no
,
Christ
owns
her
as
his
Beloved
,
and
courts
her
with
the
most
winning
and
amicable
tearms
of
love
,
My
Sister
,
my
Love
,
my
Dove
,
my
undefiled
:
I
but
it
may
be
Christ
was
too
quick
for
her
,
gave
but
a
knock
and
a
call
,
and
was
gone
,
before
she
could
rise
and
open
the
door
;
No
,
Christ
stayed
till
his
head
was
filled
with
dew
,
and
his
locks
with
the
drops
of
the
night
:
Christ
stands
bare
headed
,
and
that
in
foul
weather
,
yea
,
in
the
night
time
,
wooing
,
intreating
,
and
beseeching
admittance
,
yet
could
obtain
none
,
but
must
go
seek
lodging
in
some
other
place
,
Dr.
Richardson
in
loc.
as
one
says
:
All
these
circumstances
being
put
into
the
ballance
,
do
sadly
speak
out
both
the
fault
and
folly
of
the
Church
,
and
give
full
testimony
to
those
distempers
,
which
seize
upon
the
best
Saints
;
But
how
did
the
Lord
Jesus
,
the
best
and
great
Physitian
,
bring
off
the
Church
from
this
distemper
?
Why
vers.
4.
He
put
in
his
hand
by
the
hole
of
the
door
,
the
key
hole
:
Why
his
hand
?
the
reason
of
the
phrase
may
be
this
;
we
know
the
hand
is
the
chief
instrument
of
action
,
with
that
we
work
,
we
write
,
we
fight
,
&c.
So
the
spirit
is
as
the
hand
of
Christ
,
by
him
he
convinceth
,
quickeneth
,
teacheth
,
comforteth
,
illighteneth
,
and
strengtheneth
his
people
,
as
Act.
11.20
,
21.
those
that
were
scattered
—
spake
unto
the
Grecians
,
and
preached
the
Lord
Jesus
,
And
the
hand
of
the
Lord
was
with
them
,
so
that
a
great
number
believed
,
and
turned
unto
the
Lord
;
so
powerful
and
present
was
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
,
in
succeeding
their
Gospel-Ministery
,
that
faith
was
wrought
in
many
of
the
Gentile-Grecians
—
here
the
hand
of
the
Lord
implyed
the
blessing
power
and
concurrence
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
;
so
Christ
put
in
his
hand
by
the
key-hole
,
that
is
sent
in
his
spirit
to
awaken
,
reprove
,
and
convince
the
spouse
of
her
great
unkindness
toward
him
:
by
the
way
take
this
note
,
Note
.
That
the
spirit
can
finde
a
passage
into
the
heart
,
though
the
doors
be
barred
and
bolted
never
so
fast
:
The
key
of
David
will
open
any
lock
:
Satan
with
all
his
skill
and
artifice
cannot
frame
a
lock
of
such
cross
and
curious
wards
and
work
,
that
this
key
cannot
open
:
the
spirit
acts
with
irresistibility
in
the
saving
communications
of
grace
to
the
stoutest
sinner
:
Lord
,
what
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
,
was
Sauls
question
;
the
lock
was
soon
opened
,
the
spirit
had
quickly
got
into
his
heart
:
So
here
,
the
spirit
was
quickly
within
doors
,
and
what
then
?
her
bowels
were
moved
for
Christ
,
she
had
no
rest
in
her
spirit
;
her
bowels
yearned
after
him
;
There
was
a
strange
tumult
raised
within
her
,
Heb.
the
word
carries
that
signification
,
her
heart
aked
and
quaked
,
being
by
the
spirit
convinced
of
her
unkind
and
inconjugal
carriage
toward
her
dear
Lord
:
This
brought
her
off
from
her
bed
;
now
she
could
put
on
her
coat
,
and
feared
not
the
fouling
of
her
feet
;
she
starts
and
stirs
,
and
hastens
to
open
the
door
,
and
as
soon
as
she
had
taken
the
key
in
her
hand
,
Her
hands
dropt
with
myrrhe
,
and
her
fingers
with
sweet
smelling
mirrhe
,
that
is
,
she
had
new
tokens
of
Christs
good-will
,
refreshing
consolations
from
a
comforting
spirit
,
which
being
added
to
her
former
experiences
of
love
,
had
such
a
force
upon
her
heart
,
that
she
breaks
off
all
delay
,
runs
to
the
door
and
opens
,
and
not
finding
her
beloved
there
,
she
fails
;
poor
heart
!
she
sinks
down
and
swouns
;
the
sence
of
Christs
dear
affection
to
her
,
and
her
disloyal
carriage
to
him
,
did
so
seize
upon
her
,
that
she
sinks
under
it
:
And
being
come
to
her self
,
she
seeks
and
enquires
after
him
,
suffers
for
him
,
breaths
out
her
soul
in
strongest
affection
towards
him
,
breaks
forth
into
highest
Eulogies
and
commendations
of
him
,
and
through
the
whole
Song
you
never
finde
her
under
any
of
this
heart-deadness
any
more
,
but
full
of
love
and
full
of
life
:
Thus
it
was
with
the
Church
of
Israel
,
Hos.
2.
The
Lord
brings
her
in
vers.
5.
speaking
forth
such
resolutions
as
these
,
I
will
go
after
my
lovers
that
give
me
my
bread
and
my
water
,
my
wooll
and
my
flax
,
mine
oyle
and
my
drink
,
as
if
she
had
said
,
I
am
resolved
to
stick
close
to
mine
Idols
,
who
have
recompenced
my
service
with
such
plenty
and
abundance
;
The
allusion
is
to
a
man
and
his
wife
,
betwixt
whom
(
before
there
is
a
final
divorce
and
departure
)
there
is
usually
some
decay
of
conjugal
affection
,
some
neglect
of
conjugal
duties
,
some
eminent
failing
in
conjugal
offices
,
and
thereupon
follows
a
strangeness
,
and
at
length
a
parting
asunder
:
So
heart-deadness
,
damps
of
zeal
,
flatness
of
spirit
,
freezings
of
affection
,
neglect
of
communion
in
the
Gospel-duties
and
appointments
,
formality
in
profession
,
earthly-mindedness
and
some
kind
of
liberty
and
boldness
to
sin
are
usually
precedaneous
to
an
Apostacy
and
departure
from
God
,
Thus
it
was
with
Ephraim
:
But
how
doth
she
recover
her self
?
Why
verse
7.
she
argues
her
spirit
into
a
returning
frame
,
Mr.
Ier.
Burroughs
in
loc.
I
will
go
and
return
unto
my
first
husband
,
for
then
was
it
better
with
me
then
now
;
Hence
it
is
the
note
of
a
late
godly
Divine
,
That
the
sight
and
sence
of
this
,
how
much
better
it
was
when
the
heart
did
cleave
to
Christ
,
then
it
is
now
since
its
departure
from
Christ
,
is
an
effectual
means
to
cause
the
heart
to
return
unto
him
:
He
brings
in
a
repenting
backslider
under
these
reasonings
of
heart
:
Heretofore
I
was
able
,
through
Gods
mercy
,
to
look
upon
the
face
of
God
with
joy
;
when
my
heart
did
cleave
to
him
,
when
I
did
walk
close
with
him
,
then
the
glory
of
God
did
shine
upon
me
,
and
caused
my
heart
to
spring
within
me
,
every
time
I
thought
of
him
:
But
now
,
now
,
God
knows
(
though
the
world
takes
little
notice
of
it
)
the
very
thoughts
of
God
are
a
terrour
unto
me
,
the
most
terrible
object
in
all
the
world
,
is
to
behold
the
face
of
God
:
Oh
it
was
better
with
me
,
then
it
is
now
.
Before
this
my
Apostacy
,
I
had
free
access
unto
the
throne
of
grace
,
I
could
come
with
humble
and
holy
boldness
unto
God
,
and
pour
out
my
soul
before
him
:
such
a
chamber
,
such
a
closet
can
witness
it
;
but
now
I
have
no
heart
to
pray
,
ye
I
must
be
haled
to
it
:
merely
conscience
pulleth
me
to
it
:
yea
,
every
time
I
go
by
that
very
closet
,
where
I
was
wont
to
have
that
access
to
the
throne
of
Grace
,
it
strikes
a
terrour
to
my
heart
;
I
can
never
come
into
Gods
presence
,
but
it
is
out
of
slavish
fear
;
Oh
it
was
better
with
me
then
,
then
it
is
now
.
—
Before
,
Oh
the
sweet
communion
my
soul
enjoyed
with
Jesus
Christ
!
one
dayes
communion
with
him
,
how
much
better
was
it
,
then
the
enjoyment
of
all
the
world
!
but
now
Jesus
Christ
is
a
stranger
to
me
,
and
I
a
stranger
unto
him
:
Before
,
Oh
those
sweet
enlargements
that
my
soul
had
in
the
Ordinances
of
God!
when
I
came
to
the
word
,
my
soul
was
refreshed
,
was
warmed
,
my
heart
was
enlightened
:
when
I
came
to
the
Sacrament
,
oh
the
sweetness
that
was
there
!
and
to
prayer
with
the
people
of
God
,
it
was
even
an
heaven
upon
earth
unto
me
,
but
it
is
otherwise
now
,
the
Ordinances
of
God
are
dead
and
emptie
things
to
me
:
Oh
it
was
better
with
me
then
,
then
it
is
now
.
—
Before
,
Oh
the
gracious
visitations
of
Gods
spirit
,
that
I
was
wont
to
have
!
yea
,
when
I
awaken'd
in
the
night
season
,
oh
the
glimpses
of
Gods
face
that
were
upon
my
soul
what
quickening
and
enlivenings
and
refreshings
did
I
find
in
them
!
I
would
give
a
world
but
for
one
nights
comfort
,
I
sometimes
have
had
by
the
visitations
of
Gods
spirit
,
but
now
they
are
gone
.
Oh
it
was
better
with
me
then
,
then
it
is
now
.
—
Before
,
Oh
what
peace
of
Conscience
I
had
within
!
whatsoever
the
world
said
;
though
they
railed
and
accused
,
yet
my
conscience
spake
peace
to
me
,
and
was
as
a
thousand
witnesses
for
me
:
but
now
I
have
a
grating
conscience
within
me
;
Oh
the
black
bosome
that
is
in
me
!
it
flyeth
in
my
face
every
day
;
after
I
come
from
such
and
such
company
:
I
could
come
before
from
the
society
of
Saints
,
and
my
conscience
smiled
upon
me
:
now
I
go
to
wicked
company
,
and
when
I
come
home
,
and
in
the
night
,
Oh
the
gnawings
of
that
worm
!
It
was
better
with
me
then
,
then
it
is
now
.
Before
,
The
graces
of
Gods
spirit
,
how
were
they
sparkling
in
me
,
active
and
lively
!
I
could
exercise
faith
,
humility
,
patience
,
and
the
like
;
now
I
am
as
one
bereft
of
all
,
unfit
for
any
thing
,
even
as
a
dead
log
:
before
,
God
made
use
of
me
,
and
employed
me
in
honorable
services
;
now
I
am
unfit
for
any
service
at
all
—
Oh
it
was
better
with
me
then
,
then
it
is
now
.
—
Before
,
I
could
take
hold
upon
Promises
,
I
could
claim
them
as
mine
own
,
I
could
look
up
to
all
those
blessed
sweet
Promises
that
God
had
made
in
his
word
,
and
look
upon
them
as
mine
inheritance
:
But
now
alas
!
the
Promises
of
God
are
little
to
me
:
before
I
could
look
on
the
face
of
all
troubles
,
and
upon
the
face
of
death
,
I
could
look
upon
them
with
joy
;
But
now
,
the
thoughts
of
affliction
,
and
of
death
,
God
knowes
how
terrible
they
are
to
mee
!
Oh
it
was
better
with
me
then
,
then
it
is
now
.
—
Before
,
in
all
creatures
I
could
enjoy
God
,
I
tasted
the
sweetness
and
love
of
God
,
even
in
my
meat
and
drink
:
I
could
sit
with
my
wife
and
children
,
and
see
God
in
them
,
and
look
upon
the
mercies
of
God
through
them
,
as
a
fruit
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
;
Oh
how
sweet
was
it
with
me
then
!
But
now
the
creature
is
as
an
empty
thing
unto
me
,
whether
it
come
in
love
,
or
hatred
,
I
do
not
know
:
It
was
better
with
me
before
,
then
now
.
—
Before
,
I
was
under
the
protection
of
God
,
wherever
I
went
,
but
now
I
do
not
know
what
dangers
and
miseries
I
am
subject
to
dayly
,
what
may
befall
me
before
night
God
onely
knowes
:
Before
,
the
Saints
rejoyced
in
my
company
and
communion
,
now
every
one
is
shie
of
me
:
Before
,
I
was
going
on
in
the
wayes
of
life
;
now
these
wayes
I
am
going
in
,
God
knows
,
and
my
conscience
tells
me
,
are
the
wayes
of
death
:
Oh
it
was
better
with
me
then
,
then
it
is
now
.
—
I
have
been
large
in
transcribing
these
excellent
and
precious
passages
,
because
the
times
we
are
cast
upon
,
do
much
abound
with
backsliders
,
and
who
knows
,
whether
God
may
not
,
in
a
way
of
recovering
mercy
,
bring
this
Treatise
,
and
this
particular
passage
under
the
serious
view
of
some
Apostate
,
and
bless
it
with
a
healing
virtue
to
his
soul
,
who
happily
never
read
it
,
nor
should
have
opportunity
of
reading
it
,
in
the
large
Volume
of
Reverend
Mr.
Burroughs
:
And
who
knows
what
gracious
effect
this
may
have
upon
some
unstable
spirits
,
to
settle
and
fix
them
sure
upon
God
,
that
the
evil
heart
of
unbelief
may
never
cause
their
departure
from
God
?
However
,
there
is
a
suteableness
in
it
to
the
head
we
are
improving
;
And
sure
,
the
people
of
God
will
finde
a
serious
reflection
upon
the
goodness
,
and
good
Providences
of
God
,
as
an
excellent
means
,
to
heal
heart-distempers
,
and
damps
of
spirit
;
as
also
,
to
quicken
up
,
and
enflame
their
zeal
and
affections
more
unto
God
,
that
they
will
say
,
with
that
holy
man
,
Psal.
73.
ver.
28.
It
is
good
for
us
to
draw
nigh
to
God
;
they
will
find
,
that
it
is
best
with
them
,
when
they
are
nearest
to
God
;
and
therefore
will
bring
back
their
hearts
upon
any
recess
from
God
,
by
a
lively
sense
of
the
goodness
of
the
Lord
unto
them
.
3.
Be
much
in
the
sence
and
meditation
of
grace
received
,
keep
up
the
consideration
thereof
vigorous
,
and
lively
in
your
hearts
,
pray
much
,
preach
much
,
hear
much
,
and
act
much
in
the
sence
of
what
you
were
,
compared
with
what
,
through
discriminating
and
renewing
grace
,
ye
now
are
:
How
that
,
except
the
Lord
had
been
your
help
,
your
soules
had
,
not
almost
,
but
altogether
and
for
ever
dwelt
in
silence
;
Oh
't
is
of
excellent
use
,
they
that
have
tried
,
have
found
the
usefulness
of
it
:
The
Apostle
Paul
,
you
know
,
was
much
in
this
,
as
many
passages
in
his
Epistles
do
fully
speak
to
;
I
shall
onely
instance
in
that
,
1
Tim.
1.
vers.
12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
I
thank
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
who
hath
enabled
me
,
for
that
he
counted
me
worthy
,
putting
me
into
the
Ministery
;
There
's
a
great
Emphasis
in
me
,
that
Jesus
Christ
should
do
this
for
me
;
why
?
Who
was
Paul
,
or
what
was
he
,
that
it
should
be
owned
by
him
,
as
such
a
singular
act
of
Grace
,
to
be
put
into
the
Ministery
?
The
next
Verse
tells
you
,
yea
he
himself
tells
you
,
who
was
a
Blasphemer
,
and
a
Persecutor
,
and
Injurious
:
bad
enough
;
and
these
words
carry
weight
enough
with
them
:
but
I
obtained
mercy
:
but
how
did
he
purchase
mercy
?
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Oh
the
grace
of
our
Lord
was
exceeding
abundant
with
faith
and
love
,
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
;
not
onely
Grace
but
exceeding
grace
,
not
onely
exceeding
,
but
exceeding
abundant
grace
,
;
it
is
a
pleonasme
,
yea
a
superpleonasme
,
and
all
little
enough
,
I
had
need
of
all
,
I
was
a
Blasphemer
,
and
so
sinned
against
the
first
Table
;
I
was
a
persecuter
,
and
so
sinned
against
the
second
Table
;
and
I
was
Injurious
,
and
so
came
near
the
sinne
against
the
Holy
Ghost
;
and
all
these
together
,
do
sadly
speak
me
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Gerson
.
August
.
at
least
in
my
own
sence
,
the
chief
of
sinners
;
primus
,
quo
nullus
prior
,
—
a
file-leader
,
one
that
marched
in
the
Van
and
Front
of
the
battel
;
imo
,
quo
nullus
pejor
,
worse
then
the
worst
:
He
strikes
sail
,
takes
down
all
his
Flags
,
which
he
displayed
,
Phil.
3.
ver.
4
,
5
,
6.
sit's
down
in
the
dust
,
and
view's
himself
in
his
lowest
abasement
;
that
so
,
he
might
the
more
admire
the
riches
of
free
grace
,
and
might
bring
his
heart
more
under
command
for
God
,
the
vouchsafements
of
whose
goodwill
had
been
so
free
,
and
so
full
unto
him
;
neither
doth
he
monopolize
this
,
and
drive
on
a
close
trade
betwixt
God
and
his
own
soul
,
as
though
he
would
engross
all
to
himself
,
and
cared
not
how
empty
other
mens
coffers
were
,
so
that
his
own
were
full
;
like
the
Merchants
of
this
world
;
but
he
commends
,
and
by
an
Apostolick
power
,
command's
this
course
unto
others
,
as
,
Eph.
2.
ver.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
When
he
had
carried
the
Ephesian
Saints
,
up
into
the
Paradise
of
God
,
and
displayed
the
mysteries
and
priviledges
of
grace
,
even
to
the
ravishment
of
their
souls
in
the
first
Chapter
,
and
in
the
ten
first
Verses
of
this
,
then
he
comes
on
with
a
Memento
,
Remember
that
ye
being
in
times
past
Gentiles
in
the
flesh
—
that
at
that
time
,
ye
were
without
Christ
,
being
Aliens
from
the
Common-wealth
of
Israel
,
and
strangers
from
the
Covenants
of
Promise
,
having
no
hope
,
and
without
God
in
the
world
:
Ye
were
in
as
bad
a
condition
as
men
could
be
in
:
ye
dwelt
as
nigh
the
borders
of
Abaddon
,
as
people
could
dwell
:
no
people
were
in
worse
trading
for
heaven
,
then
ye
were
in
:
ye
had
nothing
that
brought
you
within
the
outward
Court
of
the
Temple
,
or
gave
you
the
least
advance
toward
happiness
;
ye
were
like
dogs
,
without
,
Apoc.
22.
vers.
15.
and
how
could
it
be
otherwise
,
seeing
your
wants
and
withouts
were
so
many
?
1.
Without
the
Mark
of
an
Israelite
in
your
flesh
,
as
being
uncircumcised
.
2.
Without
the
Camp
and
Common-wealth
of
Israel
,
as
being
neither
Hebrews
nor
Proselites
.
3.
Without
the
Covenants
,
having
no
covenant
right
to
any
spirituall
good
thing
;
no
,
nor
earthly
neither
;
as
being
neither
of
the
Flesh
,
nor
of
the
Faith
of
Abraham
,
with
whom
God
entred
Covenant
.
4.
Without
any
hope
from
the
Promise
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
not
having
the
hope
of
the
Promise
,
—
or
not
having
hope
of
peace
and
reconcilement
with
God
,
as
being
ignorant
of
the
promised
seed
,
in
the
first
,
or
any
following
Promise
:
5.
Nay
without
Christ
,
without
any
saving
Interest
in
Christ
,
or
knowledge
of
Christ
,
untill
the
Gospel
came
amongst
you
;
for
what
could
your
great
Goddess
Diana
make
known
unto
you
,
of
God
manifested
in
the
flesh
?
yea
,
6.
and
Lastly
,
Remember
ye
were
without
God
in
the
world
,
ye
were
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
ye
lived
like
,
and
were
Atheists
in
the
world
:
as
't
is
said
of
the
poor
brasileans
at
this
day
,
that
they
are
sine
fide
,
sine
Rege
,
sine
lege
;
without
common
Faith
or
honesty
,
without
a
King
,
without
a
Law
,
either
to
punish
or
protect
them
:
So
was
it
with
heathen
Ephesus
,
and
thus
also
with
our
Pagan
Predecessors
:
—
Let
me
then
be
thy
faithfull
Remembrancer
,
O
England
,
to
put
thee
in
minde
,
what
thy
primitive
and
first
estate
was
;
See
thy
face
in
this
Ephesian
glass
:
what
Ephesus
was
,
England
was
in
each
of
these
particulars
:
but
now
how
hath
the
Lord
exalted
thy
horn
,
and
brought
thy
people
near
unto
himself
?
Psal.
148.
ver.
14.
nay
,
may
I
not
apply
that
of
Israel
to
thee
?
Deut.
4.
ver.
7.
What
Nation
is
there
so
great
,
that
hath
God
so
nigh
unto
them
,
as
the
Lord
our
God
is
in
all
things
,
that
we
call
upon
him
for
?
Oh
that
England
would
remember
,
how
it
was
,
and
how
it
is
!
how
it
was
in
Pagan
,
in
Popish
,
and
Prelatical
times
!
and
how
it
is
now
,
as
to
Liberty
,
as
to
Purity
,
as
to
Protection
,
and
as
to
Countenance
in
all
the
good
wayes
of
God
?
Sure
there
would
be
better
bloud
,
better
spirits
,
better
dispositions
,
and
better
carriages
,
in
those
that
are
true
and
genuine
English
,
towards
God
,
his
wayes
and
people
,
then
now
there
are
,
if
former
times
were
oftener
thought
upon
;
and
O
that
all
the
Saints
would
much
and
often
reflect
upon
what
they
were
,
compared
with
what
they
are
in
a
spiritual
and
Gospel
account
,
that
you
would
remember
often
what
you
were
,
and
how
nigh
unto
the
pit
and
place
of
silence
,
when
recovering
grace
first
took
hold
upon
you
.
Consider
,
that
misery
in
which
we
were
all
involved
through
the
first
Transgression
,
under
which
we
might
truly
speak
the
words
of
my
Text
,
Vnless
the
Lord
had
been
our
help
,
our
soules
had
(
everlastingly
)
dwelt
in
silence
;
And
that
I
may
the
more
provoke
mine
own
heart
and
others
,
to
a
due
,
and
to
a
thankfull
acknowledgment
,
of
that
rich
and
singular
grace
,
I
shall
enforce
it
with
these
three
Considerations
.
1
Consider
,
The
danger
we
were
all
exposed
unto
,
by
the
breach
of
the
first
Covenant
.
2.
Consider
,
What
sad
distractions
the
sence
of
this
danger
brought
forth
in
our
soules
,
at
our
first
awakening
.
3.
Consider
,
How
unexspected
,
and
how
welcome
,
grace
and
mercy
were
then
unto
us
,
under
all
our
sad
fears
,
and
horrours
.
Consideration
1.
For
the
First
:
Work
home
upon
your
hearts
,
a
right
sence
of
the
danger
we
all
were
exposed
unto
,
by
the
breach
of
the
first
Covenant
;
Note
.
which
I
shall
exemplifie
in
these
words
,
That
man
by
nature
is
borne
within
an
hairs
breadth
of
Hell
;
upon
the
very
brink
of
the
pit
;
so
that
,
except
Divine
Grace
had
contributed
saving
help
unto
him
by
Jesus
Christ
,
he
would
have
tumbled
from
the
womb
into
hell
:
Nothing
but
grace
,
free
grace
,
mere
grace
,
and
rich
Grace
hath
preserved
man
from
sliding
into
the
bottomless
pit
:
From
nature
to
grace
,
and
from
grace
unto
glory
,
is
lost
man's
journey
home
again
:
The
journey
is
long
,
and
man's
leggs
are
weak
,
and
not
able
to
go
it
;
Mr.
Lokier
,
in
Coll.
1.13
.
p.
18.
and
therefore
God
doth
bear
him
from
the
one
to
the
other
,
and
transferre
him
all
along
:
Observe
the
road
,
You
will
finde
none
going
that
way
,
but
in
Christs
armes
!
It
is
with
man
in
an
estate
of
nature
,
as
with
an
Infant
in
swathing
bands
,
laid
upon
the
sharp
ridge
of
an
high
building
,
or
upon
the
edge
of
a
steep
precipice
,
who
without
some
hand
to
stay
it
,
would
soon
roul
down
,
and
dash
it self
in
peices
:
The
Holy
Ghost
takes
this
resemblance
of
an
Infant
,
Ezek.
16.
to
set
forth
the
helplesness
of
man
in
his
lapsed
estate
,
That
he
was
cast
forth
in
the
day
he
was
born
,
no
eye
pitying
of
him
,
that
when
he
lay
in
his
bloud
,
&c.
the
love
of
the
Lord
was
manifested
,
who
out
of
pure
love
,
and
mere
good
will
,
spread
the
skirt
of
his
garment
over
him
,
and
said
unto
him
,
Live
:
The
Apostle
Paul
doth
excellently
comment
upon
this
Text
,
in
Rom.
Chap.
5.
Ver.
6.
where
he
sayes
,
when
we
were
yet
without
strength
,
Christ
died
for
us
:
How
fitly
doth
this
comport
with
a
new
born
Infant
,
who
hath
neither
strength
to
work
,
nor
power
to
secure
its
own
life
from
eminent
and
approaching
danger
?
The
word
signifying
weak
or
strengthless
;
and
wherefore
did
Christ
die
for
strengthless
sinners
?
what
moved
the
Lord
Jesus
to
receive
that
dreadfull
charge
of
wrath
from
God
and
man
?
The
just
to
suffer
for
the
unjust
?
why
,
when
they
lay
in
their
bloud
,
their
time
was
a
time
of
love
from
the
Eternal
Father
,
Vers.
8.
God
commendeth
his
love
unto
us
,
in
that
whilest
we
were
sinners
Christ
died
for
us
;
Jesus
Christ
came
upon
the
Errand
of
his
Fathers
love
:
that
cup
which
his
Father
put
into
his
hand
to
drink
,
was
brimmed
up
with
his
love
to
sinners
;
Bernard
.
Oh!
Ama
amorem
illius
,
Love
that
love
of
his
,
and
never
leave
meditating
thereon
,
donec
totus
fixus
in
corde
,
qui
totus
fixus
in
cruce
,
Until
whole
Christ
be
fixed
in
your
hearts
,
who
was
fastened
on
the
Cross
:
But
if
you
ask
(
as
some
proud
Justiciaries
have
done
)
What
needed
all
this
affection
in
the
Father
,
and
all
this
affliction
on
the
Son
?
I
answer
,
The
necessity
of
sinfull
man
required
all
this
to
keep
him
out
of
Hell
.
I.
Reasons
Reason
.
Because
man
in
his
naturall
capacity
,
is
under
the
first
Covenant
,
as
he
hath
his
standing
in
the
first
Adam
:
Now
Rom.
3.
ver.
20.
The
Apostle
speaketh
plainly
,
that
by
the
deeds
of
the
Law
,
there
shall
no
flesh
be
justified
in
the
sight
of
God
,
not
they
who
were
Jews
by
nature
,
no
more
then
they
who
are
sinners
of
the
Gentiles
,
Gal.
2.
ver.
15
,
16.
and
Gal.
3.
vers.
10
,
He
concludes
positively
,
as
many
as
are
of
the
works
of
the
Law
are
under
the
Curse
,
confirming
this
Thesis
with
a
double
Reason
,
1.
Because
Every
one
that
continueth
not
in
all
things
written
in
the
book
of
the
law
to
do
them
,
is
cursed
;
for
which
Assertion
he
quoteth
Deut.
27.26
.
Here
's
an
Obligation
of
Individualls
to
Individualls
;
every
person
is
obliged
to
every
precept
,
yea
,
to
continue
in
the
doing
of
them
,
the
word
signifying
,
to
stand
firme
,
like
a
foursquared
stone
in
a
building
,
without
jetting
or
jogging
a
hairs
breadth
out
of
its
place
,
and
that
under
penalty
of
the
Curse
.
His
2.
Reason
is
this
:
Because
,
The
just
shall
live
by
his
faith
,
Hab.
2.
vers.
4.
The
spring
of
spiritual
and
eternal
life
is
in
Jesus
Christ
,
John
14.
vers.
19.
Because
I
live
,
ye
shall
live
also
:
The
life
of
grace
is
derivative
from
Jesus
Christ
;
and
Faith
fetcheth
both
the
Comforts
of
spiritual
,
and
Assurances
of
Eternal
life
from
the
same
fountain
;
and
now
,
that
all
men
,
in
their
natural
estate
,
stand
in
the
first
Adam
,
and
in
the
first
Covenant
,
and
so
are
liable
unto
condemnation
,
is
clear
in
many
Scriptures
Rom.
5.
from
Vers.
12.
to
the
end
takes
in
both
.
II.
Reason
.
Because
man
in
a
state
of
nature
,
is
under
such
an
impotency
and
weakness
,
which
rendereth
a
perfect
obedience
unto
the
Law
of
works
,
impossible
unto
him
:
He
was
so
wounded
and
weakened
by
his
fall
,
his
bones
were
so
shattered
and
broken
,
and
out
of
joynt
,
that
there
remains
no
strength
at
all
in
him
;
as
,
suppose
a
man
should
fall
from
an
high
scaffold
upon
the
hard
stones
,
and
suppose
his
life
should
by
a
providential
miracle
be
preserved
,
yet
his
leggs
and
armes
,
and
back-bones
,
and
all
,
should
be
broken
and
disjointed
,
a
total
dislocation
of
all
bones
:
Alas
,
what
strength
would
there
be
in
this
man
for
labour
?
what
service
would
he
be
able
to
perform
?
he
would
not
be
able
to
stirre
hand
or
foot
,
to
do
any
work
;
thus
was
it
with
man
in
his
fall
,
upon
a
spiritual
account
,
it
was
an
exceeding
high
tower
that
he
fell
from
,
he
was
seated
in
an
estate
,
but
a
little
lower
then
the
Angels
,
placed
in
Paradise
,
created
in
a
state
of
holiness
,
and
innocency
,
bearing
the
image
of
his
maker
,
drawn
out
in
lively
characters
upon
his
soul
;
all
which
speak
his
primitive
and
first
estate
,
to
have
been
a
glorious
and
raised
condition
,
the
falling
from
which
must
needs
enervate
his
soul
,
yea
break
all
his
bones
in
peices
:
Hence
the
Apostle
speaking
of
man
in
his
lapsed
estate
,
Rom.
5.
Vers.
6.
affirmes
him
to
be
without
strength
,
and
of
himself
speaks
,
Chap.
7.
ver.
18.
I
know
,
that
in
me
,
that
is
in
my
flesh
,
as
I
am
a
son
of
the
first
Adam
,
and
as
my
nature
stands
in
him
under
the
fall
,
there
dwelleth
no
good
thing
,
nor
habitual
inclinations
to
that
which
is
really
and
savingly
good
,
that
he
intends
this
,
will
be
evident
,
if
we
consider
what
he
speaks
,
2
Cor.
3.
ver.
5.
Not
that
we
are
sufficient
of
our selves
to
think
any
thing
,
as
of
our selves
,
but
our
sufficiency
is
of
God
,
who
worketh
in
us
both
to
will
and
to
do
of
his
own
good
pleasure
,
Phil.
2.
ver.
13.
and
wherefore
doth
God
work
both
to
will
and
to
do
,
but
because
we
are
able
neither
to
will
nor
to
do
in
our
own
strength
?
for
alas
!
the
Law
could
not
do
,
could
not
answer
the
demands
of
God
,
and
why
?
in
that
it
was
weak
through
the
flesh
,
Rom.
8.2
,
3.
or
in
that
,
man
weakened
by
the
fall
was
not
able
to
bring
forth
perfect
righteousness
by
his
obedience
to
the
Law
;
now
then
,
if
the
root
and
power
of
thinking
,
willing
,
and
doing
any
thing
that
is
good
,
be
not
in
our
nature
,
but
supernaturally
wrought
in
us
by
grace
;
how
much
less
are
we
able
,
of
our selves
by
any
connate
principles
or
abilities
,
to
yield
perfect
obedience
to
the
Law
,
without
which
there
can
be
no
salvation
in
the
way
of
the
first
Covenant
.
III.
Reason
.
Because
,
as
man
stands
in
the
first
Adam
,
and
in
the
first
Covenant
,
he
is
born
a
childe
of
wrath
,
under
the
indignation
of
a
just
and
righteous
God
,
Thus
the
Apostle
,
Eph.
2.
ver.
3.
And
were
by
nature
children
of
wrath
,
Deires
,
damnati
priusquam
nati
,
condemned
before
conceived
;
August
.
now
then
,
if
we
be
born
children
of
wrath
,
it
must
be
by
nature
,
or
by
grace
;
not
by
grace
,
therefore
by
nature
:
and
if
by
nature
,
then
either
by
nature
corrupted
in
the
first
Adam
,
or
by
nature
renewed
in
the
second
Adam
,
not
by
nature
renovated
and
repaired
in
the
second
Adam
,
and
therefore
it
followes
,
that
by
nature
corrupted
in
the
first
Adam
;
we
are
the
children
of
wrath
;
for
the
first
man
(
by
his
fall
)
corrupted
the
whole
nature
,
and
now
nature
thus
corrupted
polluteth
every
man
;
as
a
garment
infected
by
the
plague
,
spreads
a
contagion
through
the
whole
body
of
a
sound
man
,
who
puts
it
on
whilest
the
infection
abides
is
it
;
Hence
Gen.
5.
v.
3.
Adam
,
an
hundred
and
thirty
years
after
his
fall
,
)
supposing
he
fell
in
the
same
day
wherein
he
was
created
(
begat
Seth
,
in
his
own
likeness
,
after
his
image
,
in
respect
both
of
corruption
,
and
liableness
to
condemnation
:
for
if
that
phrase
Gen.
1.
vers.
26
,
27.
God
said
,
Let
us
make
man
in
our
image
,
after
our
likeness
,
is
to
be
expounded
by
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Eph.
4.
vers.
24.
That
ye
put
on
the
new
man
,
which
after
God
is
created
in
righteousness
and
holiness
of
truth
,
as
surely
in
part
it
is
,
then
Adam's
begetting
a
son
in
his
own
likeness
,
after
his
image
,
must
needs
imply
his
communicating
his
corrupt
nature
by
generation
unto
him
,
which
is
the
old
man
,
corrupt
according
to
the
deceitfull
lusts
,
in
the
Apostles
language
,
and
so
originall
sinne
is
not
by
imitation
onely
,
but
by
propagation
.
1.
This
then
shew's
the
Saints
how
little
beholding
they
are
to
old
Adam
,
for
those
spiritual
attainments
they
have
arrived
at
;
that
those
gracious
habits
and
dispositions
of
the
soul
,
whereby
they
are
carried
out
in
their
desires
and
affections
,
after
that
which
is
good
,
were
not
the
Legacies
and
bequeathments
of
their
first
parents
;
much
less
are
those
principles
and
that
power
whereby
they
are
enabled
to
act
and
do
,
what
is
well-pleasing
to
God
,
an
estate
of
inheritance
descended
upon
them
from
Grand-sire
Adam
;
all
the
Saints
may
speak
the
words
of
Rachel
and
Leah
,
Is
there
yee
any
portion
or
inheritance
for
us
in
our
fathers
house
?
for
he
hath
sold
us
,
and
quite
devoured
our
money
,
Gen.
32.
vers.
14
,
15.
This
is
undoubtedly
true
upon
a
spiritual
and
saying
account
,
being
applied
by
believers
to
their
standing
in
the
first
Adam
;
as
if
a
Merchant
should
have
a
great
stock
given
him
by
his
father
,
and
should
at
his
first
setting
up
,
drive
on
a
very
full
trade
,
but
afterwards
,
through
his
own
improvidence
and
carelesness
,
should
be
such
a
Bankrupt
,
that
he
had
not
one
penny
left
,
either
to
help
himself
,
or
to
leave
his
Son
;
and
yet
his
son
through
the
bounty
of
a
noble
friend
is
furnished
with
a
trading
stock
,
and
grows
wealthier
then
ever
his
father
was
,
trades
upon
surer
tearms
then
ever
his
father
did
;
whom
may
the
son
thank
for
all
this
?
his
father
or
his
friend
?
Thus
it
was
with
Adam
,
and
thus
it
is
with
believers
,
as
you
may
easily
make
out
,
if
ye
prosecute
the
resemblance
in
your
own
thoughts
;
they
may
truly
say
with
Jacob
,
Gen.
32.
ver.
10.
with
my
staff
I
passed
over
this
Jordan
,
and
now
I
am
become
two
bands
:
That
Gold
wherewith
they
are
made
rich
,
above
the
wealth
of
Croesus
,
yea
of
both
the
Indies
,
they
have
not
out
of
old
Adams
coffers
:
That
white
raiment
,
fine
and
clean
,
which
covers
the
shame
of
their
nakedness
,
and
renders
them
more
glorious
then
Solomon
in
all
his
glory
,
comes
not
out
of
old
Adams
wardrobe
;
and
that
eye-salve
,
the
anointing
wherewith
gives
light
and
sight
far
above
the
enlightening
of
Jonathan
,
when
he
had
tasted
that
honey-dew
with
the
tip
of
his
rod
,
is
not
taken
out
of
old
Adams
gallipots
;
no
,
Apoc.
3.
vers.
18.
Christ
call's
them
to
his
mart
,
and
S.
Paul
asserts
,
That
by
grace
we
are
saved
,
not
of
works
,
not
of
our selves
,
Ephes.
2.
vers.
8
,
9.
the
reason
is
added
,
vers.
10.
—
Saints
as
Saints
,
Believers
as
Believers
,
are
the
workmanship
of
God
,
in
a
Creation
way
,
by
Jesus
Christ
:
O
then
,
what
cause
of
thankfulness
have
the
Saints
,
since
all
their
enjoyments
are
the
products
of
free-mercy
,
and
their
whole
way
to
glory
is
paved
with
free-grace
.
This
also
fully
evinceth
this
truth
,
That
eternal
life
is
the
free
gift
of
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
and
shews
the
Saints
,
whom
to
own
,
as
the
fountain
of
life
and
light
in
them
,
and
to
them
,
to
wit
,
the
God
of
all
Grace
,
by
whose
,
discriminating
grace
in
Jesus
Christ
,
They
are
appointed
not
unto
wrath
,
but
to
obtain
salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Thes.
5.9
.
who
of
God
is
made
unto
us
,
wisdome
,
righteousness
,
sanctification
and
Redemption
,
1
Cor.
1.
vers.
30.
Away
then
with
that
rotten
opinion
that
some
have
,
that
are
unacquainted
with
Divine
truth
,
Dr.
Sibs
.
the
alsufficiency
of
Christ
,
and
the
mercies
of
God
in
Christ
,
that
consider
not
the
vileness
of
our
nature
,
and
the
infinite
majesty
of
God
.
They
will
have
the
Gentiles
saved
by
the
light
of
nature
,
and
the
Jews
saved
by
the
Law
of
Moses
,
and
Christians
by
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
as
if
there
were
some
other
means
to
come
to
heaven
,
and
to
the
favour
of
God
,
then
by
Christ
;
whereas
now
,
all
that
we
have
,
must
be
by
Promises
,
and
all
the
Promises
we
have
are
in
Christ
,
they
are
all
yea
in
him
,
without
him
there
is
no
intercourse
between
the
Majesty
of
God
,
and
us
;
Therefore
Acts
4.
vers.
12.
There
is
no
name
under
heaven
whereby
we
can
be
saved
,
but
by
the
name
of
Jesus
,
which
not
onely
confutes
the
devilish
opinion
and
conceit
that
some
have
,
but
also
the
charitable
errour
of
others
,
that
think
the
Heathens
that
never
heard
of
Christ
shall
be
saved
:
I
leave
them
to
their
Judge
:
we
must
go
to
the
Scriptures
;
all
the
promises
are
in
Christ
,
in
him
they
are
yea
,
in
him
they
are
made
;
in
him
they
are
Amen
,
in
him
they
are
performed
;
out
of
him
we
have
nothing
,
out
of
the
Promises
in
him
we
have
nothing
,
sayes
Reverend
Doctour
Sibs
,
in
2
Cor.
1.
v.
20.
Page
412.
Nor
can
we
who
are
Christians
say
,
that
if
nature
had
not
helped
us
,
if
free
will
had
not
step'd
in
to
the
rescue
of
us
,
our
souls
had
dwelt
in
silence
,
we
had
perished
to
all
Eternity
;
but
if
God
,
who
is
rich
in
mercy
,
for
his
great
love
,
wherewith
he
loved
us
,
had
not
quickened
us
together
with
Christ
,
when
we
were
dead
we
should
have
continued
dead
;
and
had
he
not
saved
us
by
grace
,
when
we
were
in
our
sinnes
,
we
had
lain
under
the
guilt
of
them
for
evermore
;
yea
,
as
a
confutation
of
the
pride
of
man
,
in
crying
up
the
power
of
nature
,
they
must
say
,
Of
him
and
through
him
,
and
to
him
are
all
things
,
to
whom
be
glory
for
evermore
,
Rom.
11.36
.
that
grace
preventing
,
subduing
,
renewing
,
effectual
,
&c.
are
all
from
God
,
who
was
pleased
that
all
fulness
should
dwell
in
Jesus
Christ
,
the
second
Adam
,
That
of
his
fullness
we
all
might
receive
grace
for
grace
,
John
1.16
.
A
latitude
answerable
to
all
commands
,
Dr.
Treston
.
a
perfection
answerable
to
Christs
own
perfection
,
in
the
matter
though
not
in
the
measure
,
for
in
Christ
there
is
plenitudo
fontis
,
the
fullness
of
a
fountain
,
in
the
best
of
Saints
,
but
plenitudo
vasis
,
the
fullness
of
a
vessel
,
or
grace
upon
grace
,
a
daily
encrease
of
grace
,
Pasor
.
gratium
nova
gratia
cumulatam
—
All
from
God
through
Jesus
Christ
,
which
excellently
appears
by
ten
Arguments
in
the
words
of
an
ancient
father
,
Mr.
Resbury
in
his
lightless
Star
,
p.
62
,
63
,
64
,
65
,
&c.
by
a
godly
and
Judicious
Divine
,
I
shall
onely
name
the
heads
and
refer
you
to
the
book
,
for
the
fuller
enlargement
:
The
main
scope
of
the
Author
is
to
assert
the
free
and
sole
agency
of
God
,
in
the
production
and
work
of
grace
,
against
such
as
would
advance
free-will
and
the
power
of
nature
,
as
also
that
the
Lord
is
the
Alpha
and
Omega
of
mans
salvation
:
And
this
is
made
good
from
these
considerations
.
Consid.
1.
From
Gods
promise
to
Abraham
touching
the
faith
of
the
Gentiles
,
the
whole
of
which
faith
is
from
God
,
and
godliness
from
faith
purifying
the
heart
.
2.
From
differencing
grace
,
God
alone
maketh
one
to
differ
from
another
.
3.
From
Election
,
what
Israel
sought
,
he
obtained
not
,
but
the
election
hath
obtained
,
and
the
rest
were
hardned
.
4.
From
the
efficacy
and
peculiarity
of
grace
depending
upon
election
,
as
many
as
were
ordained
to
eternal
life
,
believed
.
5.
From
the
salvation
of
infants
,
taken
into
the
bosom
of
Gods
electing
love
,
before
they
had
done
either
good
or
evil
.
6.
From
the
person
of
the
Mediator
,
who
himself
is
likewise
a
clear
light
of
predestination
and
grace
,
who
is
the
chief
corner-stone
,
elect
,
precious
,
&c.
7.
From
the
corruption
of
nature
express'd
in
hardness
of
heart
;
the
election
hath
obtained
,
the
rest
were
blinded
or
hardened
.
8.
From
the
increase
of
sin
by
the
law
in
the
natural
man
,
sin
taking
occasion
by
the
commandment
,
works
in
him
all
manner
of
concupiscense
.
9.
From
the
subjection
of
the
natural
man
to
the
devil
,
the
spirit
that
now
worketh
in
the
children
of
disobedience
.
10.
From
the
thanksgiving
and
prayers
of
Saints
,
upon
the
account
of
grace
received
,
which
considerations
do
fully
assert
the
doctrine
of
free-grace
,
and
lay
obligations
upon
the
Saints
to
own
and
admire
with
thankfullnesse
the
grace
and
good
will
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
.
3.
Is
man
by
nature
born
within
a
hairs
breadth
of
hell
?
is
the
work
of
grace
and
the
reward
of
grace
in
glory
onely
from
free-grace
and
meer-grace
?
Away
then
with
that
opinion
which
advanceth
corrupt
nature
into
the
throne
,
and
makes
it
(
at
least
copartner
with
the
grace
and
Son
of
God
in
the
great
work
of
salvation
:
what
do
they
but
in
a
great
measure
proclaim
,
that
Christ
dyed
in
vain
?
what
else
do
such
sayings
as
these
import
?
mihi
soli
debo
,
I
ow
all
to
my self
;
ego
me
ipsum
discerno
,
I
make
my self
to
differ
from
others
;
and
that
they
can
repent
,
that
they
can
believe
,
it
is
from
God
;
but
that
they
do
repent
,
that
they
do
believe
,
is
from
the
liberty
of
their
own
free-will
:
yet
alas
!
all
the
arguments
and
oratory
,
boastings
and
bravadoes
of
Arminius
will
be
but
as
the
staff
of
Elisha
to
the
dead
child
,
or
as
the
Jews
tears
shed
over
the
grave
of
dead
Lazarus
,
or
as
the
exorcismes
of
the
sons
of
Sceva
,
they
will
avail
little
,
either
to
light
or
life
,
grace
or
growth
,
without
the
concurrance
of
the
spirit
and
power
of
the
Lord
Jesus
:
Christians
do
finde
by
daily
and
sad
experience
,
that
the
power
of
godliness
would
be
but
poorly
advanced
in
them
,
if
they
had
no
other
power
to
act
by
,
then
that
of
nature
;
and
the
work
of
holiness
would
be
carryed
on
but
slowly
in
them
,
if
they
had
no
better
friend
then
free-will
to
promote
it
;
they
would
soon
stick
upon
the
shallows
,
if
the
gales
and
tides
of
the
spirit
did
not
waft
them
off
;
their
hearts
would
soon
be
dead
,
if
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
did
not
quicken
them
;
their
affections
would
soon
be
chilled
,
if
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
did
not
warm
them
;
their
desires
would
soon
be
straightned
,
if
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
did
not
enlarge
them
;
if
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
did
not
help
our
infirmities
,
how
listless
should
we
be
unto
prayer
,
and
how
lifeless
in
prayer
:
Oh
,
whatever
proud
men
do
vainly
boast
,
let
not
us
sacrifice
to
our
own
nets
,
nor
burn
incense
to
our
own
drags
;
but
say
with
the
Psalmist
,
not
unto
us
,
not
unto
us
O
Lord●
,
but
unto
thy
name
give
glory
,
for
thy
mercy
,
and
for
thy
truths
sake
,
Psal.
115.1
.
and
in
all
our
duties
and
devotions
,
when
we
do
most
for
God
,
and
act
highest
for
his
glory
,
let
us
breath
out
those
humble
acknowledgements
of
that
holy
man
,
1
Chro.
29.14
.
Who
am
I
,
and
what
is
my
people
?
that
we
should
be
able
to
offer
so
willingly
after
this
sort
?
for
all
things
come
of
thee
,
and
of
thine
own
have
we
given
thee
.
So
vers.
6.
O
Lord
our
God
,
all
this
store
that
we
have
prepared
to
build
thee
an
house
for
thine
holy
Name
,
cometh
of
thine
hand
and
is
all
thine
own
:
This
will
be
a
means
to
keep
our
hearts
in
an
humble
and
dependent
frame
upon
God
,
and
make
us
acknowledge
with
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
15.10
.
By
the
grace
of
God
we
are
what
we
are
;
and
this
grace
which
we
humbly
confess
,
to
be
bestowed
upon
us
,
will
not
be
in
vain
,
but
will
make
us
labour
more
abundantly
for
God
,
then
they
all
that
proudly
assert
the
power
of
nature
,
and
yet
in
all
our
actings
for
God
,
we
shall
cast
down
our
crowns
at
the
feet
of
the
Lambe
,
and
self-denyingly
say
,
Not
we
,
but
the
grace
of
God
which
was
with
us
,
not
we
,
but
thy
talents
have
gained
other
five
.
3.
This
makes
a
sad
report
of
the
dangerous
estate
that
all
men
are
in
,
whilst
they
are
under
the
power
of
corrupt
nature
,
they
ly
upon
the
brink
of
the
pit
,
they
walk
within
one
inch
of
Hell
,
they
hang
by
the
twine
thread
of
a
frail
and
brittle
life
,
over
that
deep
and
dark
dungeon
of
the
great
abysse
,
ready
each
moment
to
drop
in
:
Oh!
did
they
but
hear
the
doleful
woes
,
which
are
denounced
against
them
,
it
would
be
a
dreadful
sound
in
their
ears
:
Oh
their
hearts
are
very
hard
and
their
beds
very
soft
,
who
can
quietly
sleep
out
one
night
,
under
the
apprehension
of
that
sad
estate
!
yet
such
a
lethargy
,
and
spirit
of
deep
sleep
hath
seized
upon
most
men
,
that
they
nor
onely
take
a
little
nap
,
but
fetch
many
a
sound
sleep
in
that
dead
and
undone
condition
:
Oh!
if
a
blind
man
should
wander
without
a
guide
,
until
he
came
within
one
step
of
a
great
lake
of
brimstone
and
fire
,
and
then
his
eyes
should
be
suddenly
open
to
see
the
danger
he
was
near
unto
,
what
a
work
would
this
have
upon
his
spirit
?
How
full
of
rejoycing
and
amazement
would
he
be
filled
with
,
that
he
had
escaped
so
great
a
danger
?
Or
suppose
a
man
should
be
taken
out
of
a
ship
,
when
fast
asleep
,
and
should
be
laid
upon
the
top
of
a
rock
in
the
middest
of
a
deep
and
broad
Sea
,
what
sears
would
surprize
him
?
what
expectations
of
certain
and
inevitable
death
would
he
be
possessed
with
,
when
he
awakes
and
seeth
neither
ship
nor
land
,
nor
man
near
him
,
but
is
left
alone
in
the
wide
and
wild
Ocean
?
Nay
farther
,
what
would
be
the
thoughts
and
afrightments
of
that
man
,
who
should
be
chained
to
a
brazen
pillar
,
and
a
thousand
Cannons
charged
and
mounted
,
and
ready
to
be
fired
upon
him
?
Sure
,
he
would
be
afraid
each
moment
to
be
dasht
in
pieces
:
But
alas
!
these
and
all
other
resemblances
,
which
the
heart
of
man
can
possibly
finde
out
,
fall
far
short
of
that
deplorable
estate
natural
men
are
in
;
they
are
left
upon
a
rock
,
ready
every
munite
to
be
engulph't
and
swallowed
up
by
the
deluge
of
Divine
wrath
:
all
the
curses
and
threatnings
of
the
law
,
are
each
moment
ready
to
be
discharged
upon
them
,
nay
,
whilest
they
are
securely
jogging
on
in
the
ways
of
sin
and
vanity
,
the
next
step
they
take
may
tumble
them
headlong
into
hell
;
and
yet
they
are
asleep
and
know
not
,
blind
and
see
not
the
dangers
they
are
dropping
into
;
and
so
are
they
shackled
with
the
ferters
of
their
own
corruptions
,
that
they
cannot
step
aside
to
avoid
the
danger
:
Oh
were
their
eyes
opened
(
as
once
Balaams
were
)
and
they
awakened
(
as
once
Sampson
was
)
we
might
wonder
,
that
any
natural
man
kept
his
wits
,
that
the
whole
world
who
lys
in
wickedness
was
not
baptized
with
Pashurs
new
name
Magor-Missabib
,
viz.
fear
on
every
side
,
Jer.
20.3
.
even
round
about
them
and
to
see
that
dreadful
passage
made
good
in
every
Nation
and
town
,
Rev.
6.15
,
16.
That
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
and
the
great
men
,
and
the
rich
men
&
the
chief
captains
,
and
the
mighty
men
,
and
every
bondman
,
and
every
free-man
,
should
hide
themselves
in
the
dens
and
rocks
of
the
mountains
,
and
should
say
unto
the
mountains
and
recks
fall
on
us
and
hide
us
from
the
face
of
him
that
sitteth
upon
the
throne
,
and
from
the
wrath
of
the
Lamb
,
for
the
great
day
of
his
wrath
is
come
,
and
who
way
abide
his
coming
?
Ah
surely
!
the
sense
of
their
dreadful
misery
would
suddenly
bring
them
into
Nabals
condition
,
their
hearts
would
die
within
them
,
and
they
would
be
as
stones
:
O
how
should
the
sense
of
this
provoke
the
Saints
to
own
with
thankfulnesse
recovering
and
renewing
grace
,
and
especially
if
we
consider
,
Consid.
2
what
sad
distractions
the
sense
of
this
danger
brought
forth
in
us
at
our
first
awakening
:
Many
of
the
Saints
under
their
first
convictions
have
seen
their
misery
past
all
hope
of
remedy
.
They
have
had
sad
visions
of
wo
and
wrath
at
their
first
enlightening
;
Many
have
been
the
terrours
,
and
great
hath
been
the
consternation
of
spirit
,
which
many
have
lain
under
at
their
first
conversion
.
Such
a
sense
of
sin
,
wrath
and
judgement
to
come
hath
seized
upon
them
,
that
Felix-like
they
have
trembled
,
nay
,
they
have
cried
out
with
the
Prophet
,
Isa.
6.
ver.
5.
Wo
is
me
!
I
am
undone
!
I
am
in
a
lost
and
perishing
estate
?
and
indeed
needs
must
it
be
thus
with
them
,
those
especially
,
who
have
been
brought
out
of
a
state
of
great
profanenesse
,
who
have
acted
high
and
long
against
the
Lord
,
and
there
is
great
reason
for
it
,
because
they
are
brought
home
by
a
through
conviction
both
of
sin
and
wrath
;
alas
!
fools
as
they
were
,
formerly
they
made
a
sport
of
sin
,
it
was
but
childrens
play
with
them
to
swear
,
be
drunk
,
profane
Sabbaths
,
commit
uncleannesse
,
&c.
they
went
as
nimbly
away
with
all
the
load
of
sin
upon
their
consciences
,
as
Sampson
did
with
the
gates
of
Gaza
on
his
shoulders
;
they
wondred
at
the
down
exact-looks
,
and
scoffed
at
the
whining
complaints
of
mourning
sinners
;
I
,
but
now
the
case
is
altered
when
the
spirit
of
bondage
is
upon
them
to
fear
;
now
they
find
that
guilt
in
sin
,
feel
those
pangs
of
conscience
,
and
fear
that
indignation
from
a
sin-revenging
God
,
that
there
is
no
rest
in
their
bones
;
the
arrows
of
the
Almighty
stick
fast
and
deep
in
their
souls
,
now
they
are
pricked
in
their
hearts
they
feel
(
as
those
Jews
did
Act.
2.
ver.
37.
)
the
nails
wherewith
they
had
crucified
the
Lord
Jesus
,
sticking
like
so
many
goads
,
yea
stings
of
Scorpions
,
fast
in
their
hearts
,
and
cry
out
,
men
and
brethren
,
what
shall
we
do
?
or
like
the
Goaler
,
brimmed
up
with
tetrour
and
astonishment
,
they
call
out
for
help
,
Sirs
what
must
we
do
to
be
saved
?
Oh!
what
will
become
of
us
?
what
will
a
righteous
God
do
with
us
?
how
shall
we
escape
wrath
to
come
?
What
shall
we
do
?
what
course
shall
we
take
?
Oh!
we
shall
be
in
hell
,
in
hell
,
before
help
from
the
Lord
will
come
unto
us
!
It
was
well
replied
by
a
reverend
Divine
,
to
one
that
was
under
trouble
of
soul
about
his
salvation
.
I
tell
thee
it
is
able
to
trouble
the
whole
world
—
how
many
can
speak
much
to
this
,
the
extremities
that
many
awakened
sinners
have
been
brought
unto
,
have
been
very
sad
!
they
have
been
struck
down
with
Paul
,
yea
,
laid
for
dead
,
brought
into
a
despairing
condition
;
they
have
said
,
and
sigh'd
,
yea
sob'd
it
out
also
,
can
such
a
wretch
as
I
am
hope
for
mercy
?
did
the
Lord
Jesus
shed
his
precious
bloud
for
such
a
vile
sinner
as
I
am
?
Is
it
possible
that
my
abominations
should
be
pardoned
?
that
there
should
be
any
accepting
grace
for
me
?
for
me
who
have
been
so
great
a
sinner
;
yea
,
the
chief
of
sinners
,
a
sile-leader
in
the
black
regiment
of
sin
?
Oh
much
of
this
nature
(
farre
beyond
what
I
felt
or
can
expresse
)
hath
fallen
from
the
lips
,
and
lain
upon
the
Spirits
of
some
of
the
Saints
,
at
their
first
awakening
,
being
in
their
own
apprehensions
irrecoverably
undone
;
hath
this
been
any
of
your
cases
?
as
sure
it
hath
been
;
Oh
then
!
how
should
your
hearts
be
drawn
out
into
thankfulnesse
to
the
Lord
,
when
ye
call
to
remembrance
your
fears
,
and
tears
,
and
terrours
at
your
first
conversion
;
and
then
consider
how
welcome
,
Consid.
3
and
unexpected
,
grace
,
mercy
,
comfort
,
and
the
good
news
of
a
Saviour
were
unto
you
in
these
bitter
agonies
:
O
how
welcome
was
Moses
,
and
his
message
of
freedome
from
the
Lord
to
the
children
of
Israel
,
when
they
were
weary
of
their
lives
by
reason
of
their
hard
bondage
!
how
welcome
is
a
calme
after
a
violent
storm
to
the
affrighted
Mariner
?
how
pleasant
is
a
bright
morning
after
a
black
night
to
the
wearied
traveller
?
and
how
doth
the
heart
leap
up
to
meet
a
message
of
mercy
,
when
't
is
broken
and
even
spent
with
misery
!
when
David
said
,
my
foot
slips
,
then
it
follows
,
thy
mercy
,
O
Lord
,
held
me
up
;
and
who
can
estimate
the
worth
of
succouring
and
supporting
mercy
,
at
such
a
pinch
?
the
mothers
eye
is
upon
her
child
,
and
her
hand
also
to
stay
it
from
falling
,
or
to
snatch
it
up
so
soon
as
down
;
the
child
shall
not
cry
long
upon
the
ground
in
the
mothers
hearing
,
and
yet
a
mother
may
forget
the
son
of
her
womb
,
but
God
will
not
forget
his
children
,
Isa.
49.
ver.
15.
So
soon
as
ever
Israel
had
cried
our
,
our
bones
are
dried
up
,
and
our
hope
is
lost
,
we
are
cut
off
for
our
parts
,
Ezek.
37.
ver.
12.
The
Lord
replies
,
Behold
,
O
my
people
,
I
will
open
your
graves
,
and
cause
you
to
come
forth
of
your
graves
,
and
bring
you
into
the
land
of
Israel
;
When
the
pangs
of
new
birth
are
strong
and
violent
,
even
ad
deliquium
animae
,
to
the
fainting
of
the
soul
,
then
doth
the
comforter
come
in
with
his
cordial
spirits
,
and
stay
's
up
the
sinking
soul
;
when
the
Jews
laboured
for
life
,
being
stab'd
to
the
very
heart
,
Peter
presently
applies
the
promise
,
and
brings
forth
the
new
birth
in
them
,
Act.
2.38
.
when
the
Goaler
was
even
sinking
into
hell
,
Paul
claps
to
him
and
stay
's
him
with
this
Gospel-assurance
,
believe
on
the
Lord
Jesus
and
thou
shalt
be
saved
,
Act.
16.
ver.
31.
And
what
follow
's
?
did
the
plaister
stick
?
had
the
word
any
saving
work
upon
this
desparate
wretch
?
yea
,
ver.
34.
he
rejoyced
believing
in
God
,
with
all
his
house
;
here
's
a
strange
and
sudden
change
,
a
blessed
turn
of
things
!
he
that
just
now
was
upon
the
borders
of
hell
,
is
now
brought
within
the
suburbs
of
heaven
,
in
the
joyful
apprehensions
of
pardoning
and
accepting
grace
through
Jesus
Christ
:
The
out-goings
of
God
in
comforting
his
drooping
Saints
,
and
his
returns
unto
them
after
his
withdrawings
from
them
,
are
not
lesse
,
or
lesse
refreshing
.
How
did
the
Spirit
of
the
Church
fail
within
her
,
Cant.
5.
ver.
6.
when
she
could
not
find
her
dear
Redeemer
,
in
his
wonted
presence
of
joy
and
comfort
?
yet
at
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
she
find's
and
feel's
Christ
in
her
soul
,
and
in
a
full
sense
of
her
interest
in
,
and
her
union
with
him
,
breaks
out
into
these
joyful
acclamations
,
this
is
my
beloved
,
O
ye
daughters
of
Jerusalem
,
and
this
is
my
friend
,
memorable
is
the
story
of
Mr.
William
Cooper
,
a
Scotch
Divine
,
who
was
early
brought
into
Christ
,
even
when
he
was
a
School-boy
,
and
approved
himself
before
God
and
good
men
,
to
be
a
pious
,
painful
,
and
profitable
Pastour
of
the
Lords
flock
,
his
usual
course
being
to
preach
five
times
aweek
;
but
this
could
not
secure
him
from
Sachans
buffettings
,
being
exercised
with
inward
temptations
and
great
variety
of
spiritual
combats
:
a
short
account
whereof
with
the
gracious
returns
of
God
in
mercy
to
his
soul
,
I
shall
give
you
in
his
own
words
,
reported
by
Mr.
Clark
in
vita
patrum
:
Once
,
sayes
he
,
Mr.
Clark
in
vita
Patrum
.
in
great
extremity
of
horrour
and
anguish
of
spirit
,
when
I
had
utterly
given
over
,
and
looking
for
nothing
but
confusion
;
suddenly
there
did
shine
,
in
the
very
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
the
bright
and
lightsome
countenance
of
God
,
proclaiming
peace
,
and
confirming
it
with
invincible
reasons
:
Oh
what
a
change
was
here
in
a
moment
?
the
silly
soul
that
was
even
now
at
the
brink
of
the
pit
,
was
instantly
raised
to
heaven
,
to
have
fellowship
with
God
in
Jesus
Christ
:
then
was
I
touched
with
such
a
lively
sense
of
a
Divinity
,
and
power
of
a
Godhead
in
mercy
reconciled
with
man
,
and
with
me
in
Christ
,
as
I
trust
my
soul
shall
never
forget
:
Glory
,
glory
,
glory
,
be
to
the
joyful
deliverer
of
my
soul
out
of
all
her
troubles
forever
.
How
fully
doth
this
president
speak
to
the
consideration
proposed
!
He
that
was
under
such
an
eclipse
of
light
and
comfort
,
that
his
soul
did
almost
dwell
in
silence
,
now
found
such
sweet
and
seasonable
out-breakings
of
peace
and
joy
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
that
were
to
him
as
life
from
the
dead
,
and
gave
him
a
blessed
opportunity
of
praising
God
in
the
land
of
the
living
:
How
many
examples
of
the
like
nature
may
be
gathered
up
?
and
how
many
Saints
,
now
alive
,
can
bear
witnesse
to
these
things
in
their
own
experience
?
how
have
the
wounded
in
spirit
found
truth
and
healing
in
that
passage
?
Hos.
16.
ver.
1
,
2
,
3.
He
hath
torn
,
and
he
will
heal
us
,
he
hath
broken
,
and
he
will
bind
us
up
:
after
two
dayes
he
will
revive
us
,
and
in
the
third
day
he
will
raise
us
up
,
and
we
shall
live
in
his
sight
,
then
shall
we
know
,
if
we
follow
on
to
know
the
Lord
,
that
his
going
forth
in
relieving
and
refreshing
mercy
to
his
distressed
ones
,
is
prepared
,
Note
.
nay
decreed
,
as
the
morning
.
First
suddenly
,
second
certainly
,
third
comfortably
,
past
all
possibility
of
disappointment
:
Sathan
and
his
agents
may
as
easily
hinder
the
day
from
dawning
,
and
the
Sun
from
rising
when
the
appointed
minute
for
each
is
come
,
(
both
which
are
fixed
by
the
unrepealable
ordinance
of
the
great
Creatour
,
Jer.
33.
ver.
20.
)
as
prevent
the
dawnings
of
comfort
,
or
darken
the
irradiations
of
the
Son
of
righteousnesse
,
when
he
is
pleased
to
shine
into
the
souls
of
his
drooping
ones
:
Nay
farther
,
He
shall
come
unto
us
as
the
rain
,
as
the
latter
and
the
former
rain
to
the
earth
;
both
were
certain
in
the
land
of
Canaan
(
unlesse
held
back
in
wrath
)
the
first
at
seed-time
to
soften
the
ground
,
and
the
latter
a
little
before
harvest
to
plump
and
pumple
the
corn
in
the
ear
;
in
like
sort
,
as
renewing
so
reviving
grace
is
certain
:
as
the
former
came
unto
us
,
Mr.
Burroughs
Lecture
in
loc.
to
convert
us
when
we
were
sinful
,
so
the
latter
shall
come
to
comfort
us
,
when
we
shall
be
sorrowfull
:
O
precious
mercy
!
read
and
enlarge
this
in
your
own
thoughts
;
and
take
these
few
hints
as
helps
,
which
are
more
insisted
upon
by
Mr.
Burroughs
.
1.
The
Time
of
Gods
delivering
his
people
is
the
morning
,
he
takes
the
first
and
fittest
opportunity
,
after
a
sad
and
dark
night
.
2.
T
is
Gods
presence
that
makes
morning
to
the
Saints
,
all
naturall
helps
cannot
do
it
.
3.
Gods
mercies
to
his
people
are
prepared
and
decreed
mercies
.
4.
The
Saints
in
the
night
of
affliction
comfort
themselves
with
this
,
that
the
morning
is
a
coming
.
5.
The
Church
hath
no
afflictions
upon
her
,
but
there
comes
a
morning
after
them
.
6.
A
little
before
the
Saints
deliverance
out
of
their
greatest
disturbances
of
misery
and
trouble
,
the
darkness
of
their
night
is
the
greatest
;
therefore
be
not
dismayed
,
although
not
a
starre
appears
in
your
night
of
trouble
;
for
the
morning
is
approaching
:
that
darknesse
is
the
Prodromus
,
it
ushers
in
the
Phosphorus
,
the
bright
morning
starre
of
joy
and
comfort
:
neither
let
the
scoffing
Ismaels
of
the
world
take
advantage
from
the
drouping
of
Saints
to
reproach
Religion
;
for
Psal.
97.
ver.
11.
Light
is
sown
for
the
righteous
,
and
gladnesse
for
the
upright
in
heart
:
they
have
light
and
gladnesse
insemine
,
at
their
first
conversion
,
and
at
their
first
entrance
into
a
distressed
estate
:
the
husband
man
sets
a
harvest
value
upon
his
land
,
when
the
seed
is
harrowed
in
,
because
he
trusts
to
the
word
of
Gods
Covenant
with
Noah
:
So
may
a
believer
who
hath
had
a
seed
time
of
grace
passe
over
his
soul
,
comfort
himself
that
he
shall
have
his
harvest
time
of
joy
also
:
't
is
sown
,
and
covenant
dews
will
ripen
it
in
due
time
;
and
therefore
you
who
think
so
basely
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
professours
of
it
,
because
at
present
their
peace
and
comfort
is
not
come
(
at
least
in
any
measure
unto
some
,
but
rather
sorrow
and
mourning
)
know
it
is
on
the
way
to
them
,
and
comes
to
stay
everlastingly
with
them
:
where
is
your
peace
is
going
from
you
every
moment
,
and
is
sure
to
leave
you
without
any
hope
of
ever
returning
to
you
again
.
Look
not
how
the
Christian
begins
,
but
ends
:
The
Spirit
of
God
by
his
convictions
comes
into
the
soul
with
some
terrours
,
Mr.
Gurnall
part
2.
of
his
Christian
in
compleat
armour
,
pag.
396.
but
it
closeth
with
peace
and
joy
;
as
we
say
of
the
moneth
of
March
,
it
enters
like
a
Lion
,
but
goes
out
like
a
Lamb
:
Mark
the
perfect
man
,
and
behold
the
upright
,
for
the
end
of
that
man
is
peace
—
O
then
ye
servants
of
the
Lord
,
be
much
and
serious
in
meditating
upon
recovering
and
relieving
grace
under
those
three
particulars
mentioned
,
and
you
will
find
excellent
advantages
thereby
;
you
will
live
at
the
best
rate
of
a
spiritual
and
happy
life
;
which
I
shall
evince
in
three
considerations
.
Consid.
I.
You
will
live
best
to
God
.
2.
You
will
live
best
to
your selves
.
3.
You
will
live
best
to
others
.
I.
You
will
live
best
to
God
and
for
God
,
if
you
often
remember
how
near
to
silence
your
souls
have
been
upon
a
spirituall
account
;
if
you
often
meditate
in
what
dark
and
dangerous
paths
you
once
walked
;
what
a
load
of
lust
and
sin
you
lay
under
;
how
thwart
your
principles
and
practices
were
to
God
and
godlinesse
;
how
you
walked
in
time
past
according
to
the
course
of
this
world
;
the
mundaneity
and
worldlinesse
of
the
world
,
as
the
Syriack
renders
it
,
which
is
wholly
set
upon
wickednesse
,
and
lyes
soak't
in
sin
;
and
according
to
the
Prince
of
the
power
of
the
air
,
the
spirit
that
now
worketh
in
the
children
of
disobedience
,
Ephes.
2.
ver.
2.
as
a
Smith
worketh
in
his
forge
,
and
an
Artificer
in
his
shop
;
that
ye
were
the
devils
journey-men
,
your
members
as
his
working-tools
,
your
souls
as
his
shop
,
wherein
,
and
by
which
,
he
carryed
on
that
cursed
trade
of
sin
;
Oh!
the
sense
of
this
will
marvellously
draw
the
soul
after
God
,
and
prevail
with
you
to
live
unto
God
,
which
is
the
great
end
of
living
,
Rom.
14.
ver.
8.
the
truth
whereof
is
evidenced
in
three
particulars
.
1.
You
will
live
most
by
faith
upon
God
;
you
will
act
faith
in
a
more
immediate
and
fiduciall
dependency
upon
the
Lord
:
Try
and
then
trust
is
the
worlds
motto
:
now
when
you
have
a
present
sense
upon
your
souls
,
of
what
the
Lord
hath
done
for
you
;
how
and
in
what
methods
of
grace
the
Lord
appeared
to
you
,
when
you
walked
upon
the
brink
of
hell
,
and
were
ready
every
moment
to
drop
into
the
pit
:
this
will
work
an
holy
boldnesse
in
your
hearts
,
this
will
answer
all
carnall
cavills
;
it
will
silence
all
the
objections
of
your
distrustfull
hearts
,
and
bring
up
your
spirits
bravely
to
Jobs
resolution
,
Job
13.
ver.
15.
Though
he
slay
me
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
;
he
shall
not
be
so
rid
of
me
:
I
will
hang
on
him
still
,
and
if
I
must
dy
I
will
dy
at
his
feet
;
I
,
and
remember
the
wayes
of
God
unto
me
,
his
wayes
of
grace
and
mercy
and
free
redemption
,
when
my
estate
was
sad
and
bad
,
and
therefore
under
all
those
showers
of
arrows
,
which
fly
from
the
Almighty
against
me
,
and
drink
up
my
moisture
,
I
will
roul
my self
upon
him
,
trust
in
him
,
I
,
and
he
also
shall
be
my
salvation
,
see
further
,
ver.
16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
—
Oh
if
any
man
lives
to
God
,
the
just
man
doth
,
who
lives
by
his
faith
,
and
fetcheth
life
and
strength
for
his
faith
from
his
own
experiences
:
All
the
world
could
not
shake
the
holy
confidencies
of
Saint
Paul
,
when
he
had
argued
out
the
experiences
of
the
grace
and
good
will
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
unto
himself
and
believers
,
Rom.
5.
ver.
16
,
17
,
18.
then
chap.
8.
he
begins
conclusively
there
is
therefore
now
no
condemnation
,
not
one
condemnation
,
and
carries
it
on
at
that
high
rate
of
affiance
that
ver.
33
,
34.
he
doth
arietem
mittere
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
take
the
field
,
and
give
a
generall
challenge
to
all
his
adversaries
,
to
plead
and
preferre
what
indictments
they
can
against
him
;
who
shall
lay
any
thing
to
the
charge
of
Gods
elect
?
who
shall
condemne
?
who
shall
separate
us
from
the
love
of
Christ
?
As
if
he
had
said
,
O
thou
malicious
devil
,
that
dost
let
fly
at
me
with
thy
darts
!
Mr.
Banter
,
Spirits
witness
to
the
truth
.
page
124.
Oh
ye
deluded
Hereticks
and
infidels
that
fill
my
ears
with
your
foolish
Sophismes
,
and
trouble
me
with
your
disputes
against
the
Lord
my
Redeemer
;
go
to
them
that
make
a
Religion
of
their
opinion
,
and
whose
belief
was
never
any
deeper
then
their
fancies
;
go
to
them
that
never
knew
what
it
was
to
love
Christ
,
to
desire
after
him
,
to
delight
in
his
salvation
,
nor
to
hope
through
believing
for
his
promised
blessednesse
hereafter
;
these
you
may
possibly
draw
away
from
Christ
,
and
make
Infidels
of
them
,
that
were
never
true
Believers
;
but
do
you
think
to
do
so
by
me
?
what
weapons
,
what
arguments
do
you
think
to
prevail
by
?
shall
tribulation
be
the
means
?
why
,
I
have
that
promise
in
the
hand
of
my
faith
,
and
that
glory
in
the
eye
of
my
hope
,
that
will
bring
me
through
tribulation
:
shall
distresse
do
it
?
why
,
I
will
rather
stick
so
much
the
closer
to
him
that
will
relieve
me
in
distresse
,
and
bring
me
unto
his
rest
And
so
this
reverend
Author
proceeds
and
you
may
further
prosecute
in
your
own
thoughts
:
Oh!
that
soul
that
hath
the
advantage
of
experiences
,
and
wisely
improves
the
sense
of
grace
received
,
is
bravely
fortified
against
temptations
to
infidelity
,
and
will
act
faith
upon
the
sure
mercies
of
David
the
oath
and
covenant
of
God
in
the
saddest
conflicts
2.
You
will
live
best
to
God
,
Because
you
will
live
most
in
the
love
of
God
;
when
you
consider
much
,
and
with
much
seriousness
,
what
God
hath
done
for
you
,
in
order
to
eternity
;
you
will
be
drawn
out
in
your
affections
unto
God
,
God
will
have
more
of
your
hearts
then
he
hath
of
many
others
,
who
make
as
big
and
bulke
a
profession
as
you
do
;
and
how
can
it
be
otherwise
,
when
you
fasten
this
meditation
upon
your
hearts
?
we
might
have
been
in
hell
in
an
undone
condition
,
past
all
hope
or
possibility
of
help
from
Angels
or
men
,
had
not
God
,
who
is
rich
in
mercy
,
for
his
great
love
,
wherewith
he
loved
us
,
even
when
we
were
dead
in
sins
,
quickened
us
together
with
Christ
,
Eph.
2.4
,
5.
when
you
look
upon
the
whole
business
of
your
salvation
as
transacted
and
carryed
on
by
God
,
and
that
in
a
way
of
free-grace
,
rich
mercy
,
and
meer
good
will
and
love
,
this
will
marveilously
draw
out
your
love
to
God
,
for
amor
amoris
magnes
,
love
is
the
loadstone
of
love
,
there
is
a
magnetick
vertue
in
it
to
draw
out
the
very
heart
of
a
beloved
person
,
Cant
4.9
.
Thou
hast
ravished
my
heart
,
my
sister
,
my
spouse
—
thou
hast
behearted
me
,
taken
away
my
heart
,
as
he
that
hath
his
head
taken
away
,
is
said
to
be
beheaded
:
Oh!
Christ
knew
the
affections
of
his
Spouse
unto
him
,
and
therefore
makes
a
full
return
of
love
unto
her
again
:
So
the
Apostle
2
Cor.
5.14
.
The
love
of
Christ
constrains
me
;
I
am
wholly
under
the
power
of
love
,
made
willing
to
do
or
suffer
any
thing
,
or
to
be
led
any
whither
by
this
cord
of
love
,
that
is
cast
upon
me
by
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
indeed
the
Lord
is
first
in
affection
,
1
Joh.
4.19
.
He
first
loved
us
.
The
air
receives
its
light
from
the
Sun
,
the
Sun
must
first
shine
and
send
forth
his
beams
before
the
air
can
be
radiant
:
So
the
Lord
must
let
in
some
sence
of
good
will
into
the
soul
,
before
she
stirs
out
in
affections
unto
him
;
but
now
,
when
she
comprehends
with
all
Saints
,
what
is
the
breadth
and
length
,
and
depth
and
heighth
,
and
knows
the
love
of
Christ
which
passeth
knowledge
,
Eph.
3.18
,
19.
and
lives
in
the
sense
of
Gods
peculiar
and
discriminating
love
unto
her
:
Oh!
this
fills
her
with
holy
affections
unto
the
Lord
,
the
Church
is
then
sick
of
love
;
David
cryes
out
,
O
how
I
love
the
Lord
!
my
heart
is
ready
to
break
,
it
is
so
full
of
love
to
God
;
I
cannot
make
a
narrative
of
my
love
,
it
is
so
vast
,
so
boundless
unto
God
:
This
fixeth
the
creatures
love
upon
God
,
the
stability
of
the
Saints
love
doth
very
much
arise
from
this
;
Satan
will
have
a
hard
pluck
of
it
,
to
pull
a
truely-loving-believer
from
the
arms
of
his
beloved
Jesus
,
when
he
remembers
that
love
of
his
first
espousals
,
how
Christ
took
upon
him
,
and
washed
him
from
his
blood
,
and
spake
peace
to
his
wounded
,
self-condemned
soul
;
when
he
remembers
the
straights
that
his
Jesus
brought
him
out
of
,
and
the
miseries
which
he
rescued
him
from
,
when
he
thinks
thus
with
himself
,
Oh
what
sohould
I
have
done
,
if
I
had
not
had
a
Christ
?
what
should
I
have
done
in
my
fears
and
griefs
?
what
should
I
have
said
to
an
accusing
conscience
?
how
should
I
have
escaped
the
jaws
of
the
devourer
?
Oh!
these
reviews
do
mightily
renew
his
love
,
these
thoughts
and
remembrances
do
kindle
such
a
strong
and
sacred
fire
of
love
in
his
heart
,
that
many
waters
cannot
quench
it
,
and
all
temptations
to
break
with
Christ
are
made
invalid
:
It
is
the
heart
and
not
the
head
that
holds
Christ
fast
;
I
held
him
and
would
not
let
him
go
,
says
the
Church
,
Cant.
3.4
.
Love
will
hold
Christ
,
when
reason
alone
will
let
him
go
,
Rom.
8.35
.
Who
shall
seperate
us
from
the
love
of
Christ
?
Paul
puts
the
question
in
this
verse
,
but
draws
up
a
peremptory
conclusion
,
and
that
with
a
full
assurance
,
verse
38
,
39.
I
am
perswaded
that
neither
death
nor
life
,
nor
angels
,
nor
principalities
,
nor
powers
,
nor
things
present
nor
things
to
come
,
nor
height
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
creature
shall
be
able
to
separate
us
from
the
love
of
God
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
;
Calvin
.
Beza
&c.
P
scator
.
Ambrose
.
August
.
Erasmus
.
Dodate
.
Great
Annotations
of
the
Assembly
.
Mr.
Baxtes
,
Spirits
witness
to
Christianity
.
page
121.
Expositors
do
much
differ
,
about
the
sence
of
these
words
,
some
understand
them
as
speaking
of
Christs
love
to
us
;
some
of
the
sense
and
feeling
of
Christs
love
unto
us
:
others
of
our
love
to
Christ
,
or
in
a
conjunct
sense
,
both
of
Christs
love
to
us
,
and
our
love
unto
Christ
:
But
surely
the
Apostle
speaks
at
this
rate
:
what
can
unclasp
those
mutual
embracements
between
Christ
and
his
people
?
or
what
can
separate
us
from
Christ
,
by
withdrawing
or
destroying
our
love
to
him
,
and
consequently
turning
his
love
from
us
?
we
have
many
assaults
,
but
all
in
vain
;
for
when
a
Believer
reflects
upon
what
Christ
hath
done
for
him
,
considers
the
death
,
resurrection
,
and
intercession
of
Jesus
Christ
,
with
the
precious
fruits
of
all
unto
his
soul
,
and
that
out
of
pure
love
,
who
deserved
to
be
an
object
of
eternal
hatred
,
this
makes
the
pulse
beat
quick
and
high
in
holy
affections
to
the
Lord
Jesus
:
And
the
want
of
this
due
reflection
upon
what
by
nature
we
were
,
and
what
now
by
grace
we
are
,
dasheth
the
rising
flames
of
an
holy
affection
in
us
to
the
Lord
Jesus
.
3.
You
will
live
best
unto
God
;
because
,
You
will
live
most
in
thankfulness
unto
God
,
when
you
live
in
the
sence
of
what
God
hath
done
for
you
;
it
is
the
consideration
of
divine
grace
and
mercie
which
drawes
out
the
soul
in
praises
unto
God
;
the
thoughtfull
Christian
is
the
thankfull
Christian
;
he
that
pondereth
most
upon
mercies
,
prayeth
God
most
for
mercies
:
Oh!
when
you
take
a
serious
review
,
of
that
change
which
is
upon
your
hearts
,
of
the
drawings
of
your
soules
heaven-ward
,
and
holiness-ward
;
and
compare
time
with
time
,
state
with
state
,
what
you
were
,
with
what
you
are
;
how
once
you
affected
sinne
,
but
now
abhor
it
;
how
once
you
loathed
Ordinances
,
but
now
you
love
them
;
how
once
the
wayes
and
people
of
God
were
distastefull
unto
you
,
but
are
now
delightfull
;
how
little
you
had
once
to
shew
for
heaven
,
and
how
much
you
have
now
through
grace
to
shew
against
Hell
;
Oh!
this
will
give
the
heart
a
notable
vent
,
and
fill
the
cup
of
praise
up
to
the
brim
;
Psal.
103.
ver.
1
,
2
,
3.
Bless
the
Lord
,
O
my
soul
,
(
sayes
holy
David
)
but
doth
he
stay
here
?
no
,
and
all
that
is
within
me
bless
his
holy
name
;
every
instrument
must
be
put
into
tune
;
every
musical
key
must
be
touched
,
every
fret
must
be
stopt
,
and
every
string
must
be
struck
to
sound
forth
the
praises
of
God
—
nay
again
;
Bless
the
Lord
,
O
my
soul
,
and
why
so
?
what
's
the
reason
of
this
thankfulness
?
O
soul
?
thou
hast
great
cause
to
be
thankfull
,
For
,
1.
He
forgiveth
all
thine
iniquities
,
thou
hadest
the
the
guilt
of
many
and
great
sinnes
upon
thee
,
which
would
have
sunk
thee
down
into
Hell
,
and
Jehovah
hath
given
thee
pardon
of
them
all
:
nay
farther
,
2.
He
healeth
all
thy
diseases
;
thou
wast
full
of
noisome
and
unclean
distempers
,
many
running
sores
of
filthy
lusts
,
and
Jehovah
hath
vouchsafed
healing
grace
unto
thee
:
Thou
art
now
a
justified
and
a
sanctified
person
.
3.
Thou
art
now
redeemed
from
Hell
and
destruction
,
and
wearest
the
loving-kindnesses
and
tender
mercies
of
God
as
a
royal
Diadem
,
upon
thy
head
,
and
therefore
Oh
my
soul
,
bless
,
bless
,
bless
Jehovah
:
Oh
if
ever
we
come
to
such
a
sence
of
pardoning
,
healing
,
redeeming
,
crowning
,
satisfying
,
and
renewing
grace
from
the
Lord
,
as
David
,
we
shall
then
take
up
David's
harp
,
and
awake
our
glory
to
the
praises
of
a
good
God
:
could
we
but
fasten
this
upon
our
spirits
,
that
distinguishing
grace
hath
severed
us
from
those
heaps
of
rubbish
that
we
were
mingled
with
,
and
cull'd
us
out
from
the
rabble
of
the
world
,
that
we
were
herded
with
;
our
spirits
would
be
turned
to
this
evangelical
duty
,
and
ditty
;
and
if
so
,
how
like
heaven
it self
would
the
Church
look
?
how
would
the
militant
,
resemble
the
triumphant
Jerusalem
?
and
how
would
every
nook
of
the
Gospel-world
ring
with
the
praises
of
God
:
Mr.
Baxter
,
Part
4
Saints
Rest
,
page
134.
The
liveliest
embleme
of
heaven
that
I
know
upon
earth
,
is
,
when
the
people
of
God
,
in
the
deep
sence
of
the
excellency
and
bounty
of
God
,
from
hearts
abounding
with
love
and
joy
,
do
joyn
together
both
in
hearts
and
voices
,
in
the
cheerfull
and
melodious
singing
of
his
praises
.
4.
You
will
live
best
unto
God
,
because
You
will
live
most
to
the
glory
of
God
,
sence
of
grace
received
will
enflame
you
with
a
greater
zeal
for
God
,
and
will
put
every
wheel
into
motion
:
We
are
naturally
slow
to
action
upon
the
best
account
;
the
best
drive
on
but
heavily
;
few
drive
at
Jehu's
rate
;
very
few
there
be
,
whose
soules
make
them
as
the
chariots
of
Aminadab
;
that
make
haste
in
Gods
work
,
like
the
roe
,
or
young
hart
upon
the
mountains
of
spices
.
If
ever
Christians
drove
heavily
,
the
Christians
of
this
age
do
;
if
ever
the
elementary
constitution
of
the
Church
was
earth
and
water
,
now
it
is
,
little
of
fire
appears
,
unless
in
unhappy
contentions
and
animosities
,
or
else
in
love
to
the
world
;
and
thus
,
most
are
red
hot
,
their
affections
all
on
a
flame
;
the
Lord
quench
them
:
But
Oh!
where
is
their
zeal
for
God
?
where
is
the
courage
,
activity
,
and
resolvedness
for
God
?
where
's
the
minding
of
the
things
of
God
,
and
holy
contendings
for
God
,
which
the
Puritans
of
old
(
that
were
Puritans
of
the
good
old
way
)
have
discovered
?
there
is
too
much
of
the
Laodicean
spirit
;
too
many
Gallio's
amongst
us
;
men
are
high
indeed
to
enthrone
their
own
opinions
,
and
perswasions
,
whilest
Religion
,
in
the
main
duties
of
it
,
is
neglected
,
they
are
exact
in
rything
mint
,
and
commin
,
and
annise
,
whilest
judgement
,
mercy
,
and
faith
,
the
weightier
matters
of
the
Law
are
neglected
,
Math.
23.
vers.
23.
The
great
Zealots
of
the
times
are
for
the
most
part
men
of
corrupt
and
Heterodox
Judgments
,
who
are
violent
enough
to
impose
their
Errours
and
false
conceptions
(
the
Lord
take
them
off
from
their
speed
,
least
they
out
run
the
Constable
,
as
they
have
done
the
Covenant
)
He
's
a
stranger
in
Israel
,
that
knows
not
these
things
,
and
he
's
no
true
son
of
Zion
,
that
doth
not
bewail
them
;
but
now
would
we
have
the
water
run
in
the
right
channel
?
would
we
have
our
spirits
up
in
a
right
zeal
for
God
?
let
our
meditations
be
often
and
serious
upon
what
God
hath
done
for
our
soules
;
Oh
when
a
Saint
fetcheth
oyl
from
experienced
loving
kindnesses
,
it
makes
the
wheels
run
glib
;
when
he
argues
;
Hath
God
done
thus
and
thus
for
me
?
hath
he
left
others
of
my
kindred
,
of
my
contemporaries
,
of
my
acquaintance
,
(
who
had
the
same
advantages
of
Education
,
Ordinances
,
and
Gospel-Opportunities
with
me
)
in
ignorance
and
unbelief
,
and
hath
he
enlightened
me
?
called
me
?
wrought
faith
in
me
?
appointed
me
to
obtain
salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
?
and
shall
not
I
be
active
for
Christ
?
shall
I
sit
still
brooding
over
a
patch
of
this
base
world
,
or
drive
on
the
interest
of
mine
own
honour
or
advantage
,
when
the
name
of
God
is
blasphemed
,
the
honour
of
Christ
is
empeached
,
Gospel-truths
are
corrupted
,
Gospel-Ordinances
reviled
,
and
the
way
of
God
evil
spoken
of
?
did
Croesus
his
dumb
son
cry
out
for
the
life
of
his
father
,
and
shall
I
that
can
speak
,
now
be
dumb
?
Do
I
thus
requite
the
Lord
?
is
this
my
kindeness
to
my
friend
Jesus
?
Saint
Paul
had
another
spirit
,
(
like
that
of
Calebs
)
1
Cor.
15.
ver.
8.
last
of
all
he
was
seen
of
me
also
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
—
the
emphasis
lies
in
Me
,
there
's
an
accent
upon
that
word
,
of
Me
,
vile
Me
,
wretched
Me
,
sinful
me
,
unworthy
Me
,
who
was
a
blasphemer
,
a
persecutour
,
and
an
injurious
person
;
but
by
the
grace
of
God
I
am
what
I
am
;
by
the
Grace
,
free
grace
,
and
rich
grace
of
God
,
I
am
a
chosen
vessel
,
a
servant
of
the
Lord
,
a
believer
,
an
Apostle
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
what
followes
?
doth
he
lap
up
this
talent
in
a
napkin
?
doth
he
sing
a
requiem
to
his
soul
?
and
bid
her
take
her
case
?
no
(
saies
he
)
his
grace
which
was
bestowed
upon
me
,
was
not
in
vain
,
but
I
laboured
more
abundantly
then
they
all
:
minde
here
,
how
the
sense
of
grace
received
carries
out
his
soul
in
activity
,
for
God
to
labour
,
yea
to
abound
in
labour
,
for
from
Jerusalem
round
about
to
Illyricum
,
he
fully
preached
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
and
wrote
more
Epistles
then
all
the
other
Apostles
did
,
hence
he
exhorteth
the
Saints
vers.
58.
alway
to
abound
in
the
works
of
the
Lord
:
Oh
sure
,
there
would
not
be
that
selfishness
and
sloth
among
Christians
,
if
this
course
was
duely
practised
:
a
draught
of
t
his
wine
taken
next
thy
heart
every
morning
,
would
make
the
lips
of
them
that
are
asleep
to
speak
,
Cant.
7.
vers.
9.
it
would
shew
its
strength
and
generosity
,
in
a
wakening
and
enflaming
the
spirits
of
believers
,
so
that
the
most
dull
and
slow
of
speech
,
would
there
be
made
good
and
cloquent
speakers
in
the
cause
of
God
,
and
thus
live
best
to
God
.
II.
You
will
live
best
to
your selves
,
to
your
own
spiritual
advantage
,
if
you
live
much
in
the
sence
of
grace
received
:
Gain
is
a
great
incitive
unto
action
:
what
will
you
give
me
?
was
Judas
his
question
,
and
is
too
much
the
compass
by
which
many
sail
;
Christians
are
generally
prudent
and
providential
in
their
family
provision
:
That
advice
of
the
Apostle
,
Rom.
12.17
.
Provide
things
honest
in
the
sight
of
all
men
,
is
followed
by
most
,
and
may
be
without
blame
,
if
the
care
be
moderate
and
the
provision
be
of
things
honest
,
that
is
,
if
Christians
follow
lawful
callings
,
and
so
play
above-board
that
they
be
not
afraid
who
see
what
they
do
,
nor
ashamed
to
be
accountable
to
man
for
every
penny
which
they
return
,
when
they
fear
neither
sin
nor
shame
,
though
all
men
were
eye
witnesses
to
their
way
of
trading
;
these
are
things
honest
indeed
,
and
if
Christians
onely
provided
these
,
the
mouths
of
many
would
be
stopt
:
yet
I
will
shew
you
a
more
excellent
way
:
surely
those
things
which
tend
to
the
well-being
of
the
soul
,
to
the
enriching
of
that
,
and
filling
your
coffers
with
grace
and
comfort
,
that
's
the
way
,
these
are
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
honest
and
good
things
which
Christians
should
trade
in
,
and
turn
every
stone
to
obtain
:
now
there
is
no
way
will
sooner
do
it
,
and
with
more
safety
then
that
which
is
mentioned
,
that
will
bring
in
the
quickest
returns
,
as
will
appear
in
these
particulars
,
if
rightly
improved
.
1.
You
will
live
best
to
your selves
upon
this
account
,
Because
you
will
live
most
off
from
sin
;
sence
of
pardoning
and
redeeming
,
and
renewing
grace
,
gives
a
notable
check
to
lust
,
and
marveilously
banks
up
corruption
,
Rom.
6.1
,
2.
What
shall
we
say
then
?
shall
we
continue
in
sin
?
we
that
are
justified
by
faith
,
&
so
have
peace
with
God
through
Jesus
Christ
,
shall
we
continue
in
sin
?
we
that
have
a
surer
standing
in
grace
through
Jesus
Christ
then
Adam
had
,
when
he
had
his
standing
in
innocency
,
shall
we
continue
in
sin
?
we
,
who
when
we
were
enemies
were
reconciled
to
God
by
the
death
of
his
Son
,
who
shall
be
saved
by
his
life
,
and
having
now
received
the
atonement
,
do
joy
in
God
,
yee
,
rejoyce
in
hope
of
the
glory
of
God
,
having
the
love
of
God
shed
abroad
in
our
hearts
by
the
holy
Ghost
which
is
given
unto
us
,
shall
we
continue
in
sin
?
Oh
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
—
God
forbid
:
How
shall
we
,
who
are
dead
to
sin
live
any
longer
therein
?
that
were
unreasonable
,
and
to
an
ingenuous
renued
nature
,
impossible
:
Oh!
when
a
Saint
seriously
reads
over
the
counsels
of
God
ministred
not
with
ink
and
paper
,
but
with
the
blood
and
spirit
of
his
eternal
Son
,
and
that
in
a
way
of
free-grace
and
rich
mercy
,
his
heart
must
needs
rise
against
sin
,
if
it
be
in
a
right
frame
:
when
he
argues
it
out
thus
,
was
I
born
a
child
of
wrath
,
within
a
hairs
breadth
of
hell
?
Did
sin
and
death
pass
upon
me
and
over
me
from
Adam
?
was
I
under
judgement
by
one
person
,
and
one
sin
to
condemnation
,
and
have
I
received
abundance
of
grace
,
and
of
the
gift
of
righteousness
to
reign
in
life
,
by
one
Jesus
Christ
?
And
shall
I
sin
against
such
a
God
?
against
such
grace
?
Oh
far
be
it
!
did
we
often
remember
the
dreadful
terrors
we
lay
under
at
our
first
awakening
;
the
doleful
pangs
of
new
birth
;
the
bitter
wormwood
wine
,
which
we
drank
in
many
and
large
draughts
,
at
our
first
repentance
and
sorrow
for
sin
,
the
sad
fears
of
hell
and
wrath
which
overwhelmed
us
;
and
then
consider
the
riches
of
that
grace
,
which
hath
appeared
tous
,
in
converting
,
quickning
,
quieting
,
comforting
and
securing
our
souls
against
wrath
to
come
,
we
should
find
them
singular
,
yea
,
sovereign
antidotes
against
sin
,
and
may
herewith
put
to
silence
the
most
audacious
and
importunate
lusts
:
See
how
the
Apostle
(
the
weapons
of
whose
warfar
were
mighty
through
God
,
to
pull
down
the
strong
holds
of
sin
)
grapples
with
the
national
and
common
sin
of
Corinth
?
1
Cor.
6.13
,
14.
ad
finem
:
and
that
was
fornication
and
uncleanness
(
a
flesh-pleasing
sin
,
natures
minion
)
a
sin
for
which
Corinth
was
famous
all
over
the
world
,
having
store
of
Stews
,
and
Brothel-houses
,
and
a
temple
dedicated
to
Venus
full-stockt
with
notable
harlots
,
yet
the
Apostle
useth
this
way
of
Argumentation
to
bring
them
off
(
I
mean
the
Corinthian
Professors
)
from
all
unclean
practices
,
he
lays
before
them
.
First
,
Their
former
estate
,
how
they
were
immersed
in
that
sin
of
uncleaness
,
and
carried
away
with
the
torrent
of
those
lusts
,
some
of
you
were
fornicators
,
adulterers
,
effeminate
.
Secondly
,
The
dangerous
condition
of
those
persons
who
lye
and
dye
in
those
sinful
practices
:
they
shall
not
inherit
the
kingdom
of
heaven
.
Thirdly
,
The
precious
mercy
of
God
unto
them
in
recovering
,
renewing
,
pardoning
and
healing
grace
,
vers.
9.
Ye
are
washed
,
ye
are
sanctified
ye
are
justified
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
by
the
spirit
of
our
God
.
Fourthly
,
Their
union
with
Christ
and
their
engraffment
into
Christ
,
vers.
15.
Know
ye
not
that
your
bodies
are
the
members
of
Christ
?
Shall
I
then
take
the
members
of
Christ
,
and
make
them
the
members
of
an
harlot
?
God
forbid
.
Fifthly
,
The
indwelling
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
whereby
,
their
bodies
are
consecrated
to
be
the
temples
of
God
,
Know
ye
not
that
your
bodie
is
the
temple
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
which
is
in
you
,
whom
ye
have
of
God
?
Sixthly
,
That
these
bodies
of
theirs
should
be
raised
up
by
the
power
of
God
at
the
last
day
,
vers.
14.
And
now
what
is
the
answer
of
a
gracious
heart
to
these
arguments
?
It
is
true
,
I
have
lived
in
uncleanness
;
that
sin
,
unpardoned
,
excludes
from
heaven
;
but
through
free-grace
I
am
redeemed
by
the
Lord
Jesus
and
incorporated
into
him
as
a
member
into
the
head
;
my
body
is
the
temple
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
it
shall
be
raised
up
at
the
last
day
,
fashioned
like
unto
the
glorious
body
of
my
dear
Saviour
:
And
shall
I
soil
my self
again
in
the
sink
of
my
former
uncleanness
?
Shall
I
spot
my
robe
again
,
which
hath
been
washed
and
made
white
in
the
blood
of
the
Lambe
?
Shall
I
prostitute
a
member
of
Christ
,
and
defile
a
temple
of
the
holy
and
eternal
Spirit
of
Grace
?
Oh
no!
〈…〉
abire
s●let
.
I
will
not
,
I
dare
not
:
Surely
such
arguings
will
bring
forth
such
resolutions
,
as
to
an
hatred
of
sin
,
and
love
to
holiness
,
if
we
rightly
improve
them
:
If
Scipro
an
heathen
rejected
the
offer
of
an
harlot
,
with
vellem
,
si
non
essem
Imperator
,
I
would
if
I
were
not
a
General
;
A
Saint
may
much
better
with
à
nolo
,
Christianus
sum
—
I
will
not
,
I
am
a
Christian
:
this
is
the
first
benefit
you
will
receive
from
your
keeping
up
a
lively
sense
of
grace
received
,
and
surely
you
do
then
live
best
to
your selves
when
you
live
freest
from
sin
:
For
,
1.
You
will
then
be
freest
from
the
rod
,
a
towardly
child
is
not
often
laid
over
the
knee
,
nor
a
close-walking
Christian
often
under
the
rod
;
sin
usually
bringeth
forth
sufferings
,
Psal.
89.30
—
If
his
children
forsake
my
law
,
then
vers.
32.
I
will
visit
their
transgression
with
the
rod
,
and
their
iniquities
with
stripes
.
2.
You
will
have
quicker
and
safer
returns
of
your
prayers
:
the
dutiful
child
soonest
speeds
in
his
requests
,
Psal.
66.18
.
If
I
regard
iniquity
in
my
heart
,
God
will
not
hear
my
prayers
;
and
the
Apostle
teacheth
us
,
that
the
way
to
draw
nigh
unto
God
,
with
assurance
and
acceptance
,
must
be
this
,
To
get
our
hearts
sprinkled
from
an
evil
conscience
,
and
our
bodies
washed
with
clean
water
,
Heb.
10.22
.
3.
You
will
keep
up
closest
and
sweetest
communion
with
God
;
the
obedient
child
lyes
most
in
his
fathers
bosom
,
1
Joh.
1.6
.
If
we
say
we
have
fellowship
with
God
and
walk
in
darkness
,
we
lye
,
but
verse
7.
If
we
walk
in
the
light
,
as
he
is
in
the
light
,
we
have
fellowship
one
with
another
,
God
and
we
;
our
fellowship
is
with
the
Father
and
with
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
4.
You
will
have
clearest
and
fullest
evidences
of
your
heavenly
inheritance
,
when
the
eldest
son
pleaded
,
Luk.
15.29
.
That
he
never
transgressed
at
any
time
the
commandment
of
his
father
;
presently
the
reply
of
the
father
is
,
All
that
I
have
is
thine
,
and
when
David
feasted
the
wayfaring
man
with
Vriahs
Ew-lambe
,
the
joy
of
his
salvation
was
lost
as
to
the
sense
and
comfort
of
it
,
Psal.
51.12
.
5.
You
will
live
in
the
nearest
resemblance
of
heaven
,
which
consisteth
in
a
perfection
of
holiness
,
glorified
souls
are
termed
,
Spirits
of
just
men
made
perfect
,
Heb.
12.23
.
Hence
he
expressed
himself
thus
,
Ansclme
.
That
if
sin
stood
on
the
one
hand
,
and
hell
on
the
other
,
he
would
choose
hell
rather
,
if
it
might
be
without
sin
,
then
heaven
with
sin
.
2.
This
serious
reflection
upon
what
the
Lord
hath
done
for
you
,
will
be
of
excellent
use
to
keep
your
souls
close
with
God
,
it
will
work
your
hearts
into
a
steady
frame
,
and
sure
,
you
will
live
best
to
your selves
,
when
your
hearts
are
most
fixed
upon
god
,
and
most
fixed
for
God
;
it
is
a
singular
mercy
to
be
standing
Christians
in
falling
times
:
this
stability
of
spirit
is
much
valued
by
God
,
and
receives
much
in
way
of
spiritual
incomes
from
God
,
Apoc.
3.7
.
to
the
13.
the
contrary
is
much
disliked
by
the
Lord
,
Psal.
78.8
.
the
people
of
Israel
are
charged
with
this
crime
,
that
they
set
not
their
heart
aright
,
and
that
their
spirit
was
not
stedfast
with
God
,
and
vers.
9.
The
children
of
Ephraim
being
armed
and
carrying
bows
,
turned
back
in
the
day
of
battail
;
bewraying
their
false-heartednoss
to
and
faint-heartedness
in
the
Lords
quarrel
:
Ah
how
is
the
Scripture
sadly
made
good
in
our
days
!
We
have
hearts
bent
to
back-sliding
,
revolting
spirits
from
the
truths
,
ways
,
and
cause
of
the
Lord
Jesus
:
though
the
Lord
hath
opened
his
Gospel-Magazine
amongst
us
,
given
forth
his
spiritual
armor
in
all
the
pieces
of
it
,
furnished
us
with
a
gallant
train
of
Artillery
,
formed
us
into
compleat
bodies
,
put
us
under
the
conducts
of
skilful
leaders
,
given
us
the
advantage
of
winde
and
hill
,
and
the
ark
of
his
presence
hath
marched
in
the
middest
of
us
;
yet
what
dishonorable
retreat
have
many
of
us
made
?
how
have
we
flung
down
our
Arms
,
and
forsooke
our
standard
in
the
day
of
battel
?
nay
,
The
swarm
is
up
and
setled
in
so
many
parts
that
it
will
be
very
hard
to
bring
them
again
into
one
Hive
,
Mr.
Vines
.
how
have
we
been
like
a
routed
Army
,
scattered
here
and
there
into
small
parties
,
and
all
endeavors
as
yet
,
prevail
not
to
rally
us
again
?
what
a
full
comment
is
England
upon
,
and
how
parallel
unto
that
Eze.
34.5
,
6.
They
were
scattered
,
and
became
meat
to
all
the
beasts
of
the
field
,
when
they
were
scattered
:
my
sheep
wandered
upon
every
mountain
,
and
upon
every
high
hill
:
let
us
make
a
little
stay
and
gather
up
some
observations
:
As
,
1.
That
the
word
of
God
is
the
walk
of
Christs
sheep
,
the
Scriptures
of
truth
set
boundaries
to
their
Pastures
.
2.
Every
departure
from
the
word
in
judgement
or
practice
is
an
aberration
;
the
sheep
that
seek
pasture
beyond
the
bound
of
Scripture
are
straglers
.
3.
That
the
sheep
of
Christ
,
especially
the
fat
and
lusty
of
them
,
are
apt
to
wander
;
to
go
beyond
their
bounds
,
and
in
somethings
,
to
depart
from
their
flock
and
fold
,
but
I
would
not
be
mistaken
,
as
though
I
interpret
the
departure
of
conscientious
Christians
,
from
the
common
road
of
carnal
Gospeling
,
or
from
the
foot
track
of
formal
profession
;
nor
yet
their
declining
communion
with
the
whole
rout
of
professors
at
large
in
that
peculiar
Ordinance
of
the
Supper
,
to
be
a
departure
from
the
flock
and
fold
of
Christ
;
for
,
in
this
their
breathing
after
Gospel-purity
,
they
walk
agreably
to
a
Gospel-rule
;
1
Cor.
5.11
.
Cha.
10.16
,
17.
but
when
a
people
run
into
destructive
errors
,
and
take
up
opinions
or
practices
,
inconsistent
with
the
truth
and
holiness
of
the
Gospel
;
this
I
call
a
wandering
from
the
flock
and
fold
of
Christ
.
4.
When
sheep
begin
to
wander
,
and
are
got
out
of
their
usual
walk
,
so
inobservant
are
they
,
that
they
straggle
over
all
mountains
and
hills
,
and
know
not
where
to
stay
,
nor
how
to
return
home
again
,
how
sadly
and
how
often
hath
this
been
evidenced
in
our
days
?
what
errors
new
or
old
have
not
been
taken
up
and
entertained
by
some
of
the
Nation
?
how
have
some
wandered
from
mountain
to
hill
,
and
knew
not
where
to
fit
down
?
and
how
far
have
they
straggled
out
of
their
knowledge
,
that
they
knew
not
how
to
get
back
again
?
5.
That
wandering
sheep
become
meat
to
every
beast
of
prey
;
single
sheep
and
silly
sheep
,
when
they
are
from
under
the
care
and
oversights
of
their
keepers
can
hardly
save
themselves
by
flight
or
fight
from
the
evening
wolves
;
how
suddainly
have
many
been
caught
in
our
days
,
Joh.
15.6
.
6.
That
there
are
many
beasts
of
prey
,
which
lay
wait
for
wandering
sheep
to
devour
them
;
Foxes
and
Wolves
have
been
always
stirring
,
and
are
not
many
now
a
days
?
Wolves
in
sheeps
cloathing
,
who
have
cunningly
drest
up
their
opinions
with
such
an
Evangelical
trimming
,
that
nothing
of
the
Wolf
appears
,
even
to
them
which
hold
him
by
the
ears
.
7.
That
it
is
much
blame-worthy
in
shepherds
,
when
they
suffer
their
sheep
to
go
astray
,
and
run
themselves
into
danger
:
the
Lord
chargeth
high
,
as
a
piece
of
great
unfaithfulness
in
the
over-seers
of
his
flock
,
when
through
their
default
his
sheep
do
straggle
,
and
become
a
prey
to
the
beast
of
the
field
:
you
may
hear
him
expressing
himself
in
words
of
greatest
distast
.
Ezek.
34.10
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
Adonai
Jehovah
,
or
Jehovah
who
is
your
Lord
,
behold
I
am
against
the
shepherds
,
and
I
will
require
my
flock
at
their
hands
,
and
cause
them
to
cease
feeding
my
flock
:
t
is
known
to
most
,
that
in
Scripture-language
,
Magistrates
and
Ministers
are
termed
shepherds
,
and
have
in
their
respective
capacities
,
a
joint
over-sight
of
the
flock
committed
unto
them
by
the
chief
shepherd
;
but
alas
!
how
have
ye
Magistrates
shuffled
off
the
care
of
the
flock
to
the
Ministers
?
and
how
have
the
Ministers
shifted
back
the
over-sight
of
it
to
the
Magistrates
?
and
betwixt
them
both
,
many
sheep
have
wandered
,
and
some
have
been
worried
:
Though
most
were
desirous
that
the
Foxes
should
be
taken
,
yet
it
came
under
dispute
,
who
should
take
them
;
and
though
at
all
hands
it
was
agreed
,
that
deceiving
Jezebel
should
be
dealt
withal
,
yet
how
and
by
whom
,
hath
hitherto
been
the
question
:
Ask
the
Magistrate
and
he
will
tell
you
Ministers
must
do
it
by
the
sword
of
the
spirit
:
and
ask
the
Minister
and
he
will
tell
you
that
the
Magistrate
must
do
it
by
the
sword
of
his
civil
power
:
And
whilst
we
have
been
disputing
what
to
do
,
and
who
should
do
it
,
errors
have
sadly
spread
,
and
a
considerable
part
of
the
flock
hath
straggled
,
and
is
become
a
prey
to
the
beasts
of
the
field
:
the
blame
whereof
is
laid
by
some
at
the
Magistrates
door
,
upon
account
of
his
tenderness
and
gentleness
of
spirit
,
and
countenance
to
such
as
differed
onely
in
disciplinary
points
,
refusing
to
establish
by
his
civil
sanction
,
that
way
of
discipline
,
as
universal
and
imposing
upon
all
,
which
they
own
,
and
would
enthrone
as
the
government
of
the
Lord
Jesus
:
as
also
for
their
remisness
and
too
much
indulgence
to
evil
persons
and
opinions
,
in
not
punishing
the
one
nor
suppressing
the
other
,
which
amounteth
to
a
toleration
:
And
many
charge
the
blame
hereof
upon
the
Ministry
,
by
reason
of
morose
,
austere
,
and
rigid
carriage
toward
those
,
who
differ
from
them
in
the
way
of
discipline
,
or
onely
in
some
lesser
doctrines
,
that
are
not
fundamental
;
or
because
they
remit
much
of
that
care
,
watchfulness
and
oversight
,
which
the
duty
of
their
places
,
and
the
present
necessity
obliged
them
unto
,
but
the
day
will
declare
it
:
and
t
is
not
good
for
either
to
plead
not
guilty
:
the
Lord
help
us
to
mourn
,
that
the
folds
are
broken
up
,
and
that
the
flocks
are
scattered
:
The
Lord
teach
us
all
our
duty
,
and
by
his
own
spirit
in
the
word
,
determine
that
great
question
,
what
is
to
be
done
,
and
by
whom
;
That
the
sick
may
be
healed
,
the
broken
bound
up
,
the
lost
may
be
sought
up
,
those
that
are
driven
away
may
be
brought
again
,
and
the
residue
secured
against
future
scattering
:
And
the
Lord
give
stability
of
spirit
to
his
people
,
that
they
may
be
kept
from
topling
in
these
tottering
times
,
when
so
many
backslide
,
some
in
profession
not
in
opinion
,
some
in
opinion
who
yet
retain
a
profession
,
and
some
in
opinion
and
profession
both
,
stepping
into
Religion
without
any
precedaneous
and
inward
change
,
and
so
soon
in
,
soon
out
;
making
that
good
1
John
2.19
.
They
went
out
from
us
because
they
were
not
of
us
:
And
now
,
you
will
finde
,
upon
due
trial
,
this
an
excellent
means
to
fix
your
spirits
,
when
you
read
over
those
acts
of
grace
,
which
the
Lord
hath
drawn
out
upon
your
hearts
in
the
blood
of
his
own
Son
:
How
did
this
fix
the
Apostles
,
Joh.
6.67
.
Many
of
the
disciples
went
back
,
and
walked
no
more
with
the
Lord
Jesus
,
upon
which
he
puts
the
question
to
them
,
will
yee
also
forsake
me
?
there
was
need
of
such
a
question
:
for
,
Nemo
errat
sibi-ipsi
,
Seneca
.
sed
dementiam
spargit
in
proximos
,
the
heathen
could
say
,
no
man
errs
to
himself
,
but
evil
men
and
erring
,
do
spread
their
madness
unto
their
neighbors
;
as
weeds
endanger
the
good
corn
,
bad
humors
the
good
blood
,
and
an
infected
house
the
whole
neighborhood
;
Therefore
the
Lord
Jesus
tryes
their
pulses
,
whether
this
great
defection
had
not
tainted
them
with
some
infection
;
and
behold
the
fixedness
of
their
spirits
in
Peters
reply
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Lord
to
whom
shall
we
go
?
thou
hast
the
words
of
eternal
life
,
and
we
believe
and
are
sure
that
thou
art
the
Christ
the
Son
of
the
Living
God
;
we
have
certainly
and
experimentally
known
,
by
those
glorious
works
which
thou
hast
wrought
before
us
,
and
by
the
saving
communication
of
thy
grace
,
and
light
unto
us
,
when
we
were
in
a
dark
and
dead
estate
,
that
thou
art
Christ
the
Son
of
the
living
God
,
and
therefore
we
will
not
leave
thee
:
this
cemented
and
knit
their
hearts
unto
Christ
:
it
was
a
brave
speech
of
old
Polycarpus
,
when
the
Proconsul
perswaded
him
to
deny
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Eighty
and
six
years
have
I
served
Christ
and
he
never
did
me
hurt
but
good
,
and
shall
I
now
deny
him
?
Oh!
absit
,
God
forbid
,
Thus
Saint
Paul
argues
back
the
Galathians
,
Gal.
3.1
,
2.
O
foolish
Galathians
,
who
hath
bewitched
you
,
that
ye
should
not
obey
the
truth
,
before
whose
eyes
Jesus
Christ
hath
been
evidently
set
forth
,
See
Mr.
Baxter
in
loc.
crucified
among
you
?
This
onely
would
I
learn
of
you
,
received
ye
the
spirit
by
the
works
of
the
law
,
or
by
the
hearing
of
faith
,
&
c
?
Oh
did
ye
much
and
often
read
over
the
passages
of
divine
love
unto
you
,
and
would
be
true
to
your
own
experiences
,
it
would
antidote
you
against
many
errors
of
the
times
,
and
keep
your
hearts
close
with
God
.
3.
This
serious
recognition
and
review
of
the
Lords
mercies
,
brings
most
comfort
unto
the
soul
;
and
sure
he
lives
best
to
himself
,
who
lives
most
to
his
own
comfort
,
a
life
of
comfort
is
the
sweetness
,
the
desireableness
,
and
life
of
life
,
What
is
life
to
the
bitter
in
soul
?
which
long
for
death
,
and
dig
for
it
more
then
for
bid
treasures
?
which
rejoyce
exceedingly
,
and
are
glad
when
they
finde
the
grave
,
Job
3.21
,
22
,
23.
And
what
comfort
have
men
in
living
(
upon
a
natural
account
)
when
those
dayes
are
come
,
wherein
they
say
,
we
have
no
pleasure
in
them
,
Eccl.
12.
ver.
1.
and
is
it
not
so
in
a
spirituall
sense
?
a
wounded
spirit
who
can
bear
,
but
a
good
conscience
is
a
continual
feast
,
and
the
Kingdome
of
God
is
righteousness
and
peace
,
and
joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Rom.
14.
vers.
17.
Then
do
we
come
nearest
heaven
,
and
live
in
the
suburbs
of
it
,
when
we
are
filled
with
peace
and
joy
in
our
soules
,
when
we
experience
a
sedateness
and
serenity
of
spirit
,
rejoycing
in
hope
of
the
glory
of
God
:
now
sence
of
grace
received
doth
marvellously
comfort
the
soul
.
1.
In
our
addressments
unto
God
by
prayer
,
when
we
have
any
request
to
make
at
the
throne
of
grace
,
this
will
work
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
holy
boldness
of
spirit
in
us
,
we
may
encourage
our selves
to
hope
,
that
we
shall
speed
in
our
desires
,
and
have
acceptation
in
heaven
,
when
we
consider
that
God
hath
manifested
the
love
of
a
father
,
and
given
the
portion
of
a
childe
unto
us
;
how
he
sought
us
up
when
we
were
gone
astray
,
met
us
with
a
welcome
home
at
our
returne
,
and
clasped
us
in
the
embraces
of
his
paternall
affections
;
when
we
have
the
robe
and
ring
to
shew
,
the
spirit
of
Adoption
which
cryeth
Abba
,
Father
,
and
therefore
if
parents
that
are
evil
know
how
to
give
good
things
to
their
children
,
See
Mr.
Teat
.
in
Matth.
7.
vers.
11.
much
more
will
our
heavenly
father
give
the
holy
Ghost
to
us
that
ask
him
,
Luke
11.
vers.
13.
even
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
—
good
things
,
yea
,
all
good
things
,
for
the
Holy
Ghost
,
is
a
comprehensive
and
superlative
terme
;
all
good
things
,
and
that
which
is
more
then
all
besides
;
sure
,
we
should
not
have
that
listlesness
and
loathness
unto
prayer
,
that
heart-deadness
in
prayer
,
and
those
dead
hopes
,
as
to
expectancy
of
comfort
from
prayer
,
if
we
were
much
and
often
in
the
meditation
of
Gods
love
;
Oh
t
is
an
excellent
heart
preparatory
unto
prayer
and
the
readiest
way
to
find
the
returnes
of
our
prayers
:
Care
his
Plus
cum
Deo
quam
hominibus
loquitur
.
while
prayer
standeth
still
,
the
trade
of
Godliness
stands
still
also
,
and
soul-wants
are
great
and
many
;
all
good
comes
into
the
soul
by
this
door
,
and
all
true
treasures
by
this
Merchants
ship
:
And
sure
,
they
who
have
their
hearts
sprinkled
from
an
evil
conscience
,
and
their
bodies
washed
with
pure
water
,
that
have
the
sence
of
justifying
and
sanctifying
grace
,
have
boldness
and
heart-willingness
,
to
enter
into
the
Holiest
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
,
and
may
draw
near
to
God
with
full
assurance
of
faith
,
Heb.
10.
vers.
19
,
22.
in
which
the
life
of
comfort
doth
much
consist
,
and
by
which
it
is
much
preserved
in
the
soul
.
2.
This
heart-commanding
will
give
you
comfort
in
your
attendance
at
the
posts
of
wisdome
;
O
when
you
sit
at
the
feet
of
Jesus
in
his
teaching
ordinances
,
and
your
hearts
are
heated
and
heightened
with
a
serious
meditation
upon
the
truth
and
work
of
grace
,
you
'l
taste
comfort
in
every
word
,
and
draw
sweetness
out
of
every
dug
,
if
sin
be
roundly
dealt
withall
,
and
the
arrowes
of
the
Lord
be
keen
to
strike
through
the
very
heart
of
a
lust
,
you
will
rejoyce
in
it
,
because
't
is
done
against
an
enemy
:
sin
and
you
are
now
implacably
fallen
out
,
and
therefore
,
you
dare
speak
in
the
words
of
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
139.
ver.
21
,
22.
Do
not
I
hate
them
which
hate
thee
?
and
am
not
I
grieved
with
them
which
rise
up
against
thee
?
I
hate
them
with
a
perfect
hatred
,
I
count
them
mine
enemies
:
Indeed
,
in
a
sense
,
we
are
to
love
our
enemies
but
those
that
would
draw
off
our
hearts
from
the
Lord
and
loosen
our
affections
from
holiness
,
as
sin
would
;
Oh
they
are
enemies
indeed
;
and
we
shall
bless
God
,
when
the
word
wounds
them
deepest
,
that
they
bleed
and
breath
out
their
last
.
Time
was
,
when
we
had
secret
heart-risings
against
the
word
,
when
a
reproof
came
too
close
,
and
Ahab-like
we
have
hated
the
Micaiah
,
and
have
gone
home
to
our
houses
heavy
and
displeased
,
because
of
the
word
which
hath
been
spoken
unto
us
,
1
Kings
21.
vers.
4.
I
,
but
now
we
take
pleasure
in
a
sin-wounding
Sermon
,
a
lust-laming
discourse
,
when
the
word
gets
a
leg
or
an
arm
from
the
body
of
death
;
so
when
impenitency
is
reproved
,
and
sentenced
,
we
shall
be
comforted
,
when
we
find
that
God
hath
given
us
soft
hearts
,
and
granted
repentance
unto
life
,
Acts
11.
verse
18.
—
If
Gospel
unbelief
be
threatened
,
and
the
wrath
of
an
eternal
God
denounced
,
our
hearts
will
be
comforted
by
a
reflection
upon
our
faith
,
of
which
Jesus
Christ
hath
been
the
Author
,
and
will
be
the
finisher
,
Heb.
12.
ver.
2.
nay
,
if
the
bottomless
pit
be
opened
,
and
a
vision
of
that
brimstone-lake
,
belching
forth
smoke
,
and
sulphur
,
be
presented
,
the
sight
whereof
makes
the
sinners
of
Zion
afraid
,
and
surpriseth
the
hippocrites
,
with
sinking
fears
,
crying
out
in
the
greatness
of
their
distress
,
who
amongst
us
shall
dwell
with
devouring
fire
?
who
amongst
us
shall
dwell
with
everlasting
burnings
?
Isa.
33.
ver.
14.
our
hearts
will
feed
upon
this
sad
truth
,
with
comfort
,
when
we
know
,
that
with
Noah
we
are
in
the
ark
,
and
with
Lot
we
are
in
Zoar
,
waiting
for
our
Jesus
from
heaven
,
who
hath
delivered
us
from
wrath
to
come
,
1
Thes.
1.
vers.
ult
.
The
Devil
is
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
roaring
lion
,
roaring
after
the
prey
;
but
our
comfort
is
,
that
the
Lord
Jesus
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
the
Lion
of
the
Tribe
of
Judah
,
which
rescueth
us
from
the
paws
of
this
Lion
:
Nay
farther
,
if
Gospel
priviledges
be
displayed
,
Gospel-promises
be
applyed
,
Gospel-treasures
be
opened
,
and
the
name
of
Christ
like
oyntment
be
powred
forth
,
we
may
by
an
Act
of
believing
grasp
at
all
,
and
say
,
all
is
ours
,
we
are
Christs
,
1
Cor.
3.
ver.
ult.
yea
Christ
is
ours
,
Cant.
5.
ver.
ult
.
In
a
word
,
if
the
state
of
after
blessedness
be
discovered
upon
,
and
heaven
in
all
its
glory
be
revealed
,
according
to
frail
man's
utmost
capacity
,
to
apprehend
it
,
Oh
it
will
be
matter
of
heart-rejoycing
to
us
,
when
our
soules
can
go
up
to
God
with
that
triumphant
Eulogy
,
1
Pet.
1.
ver.
3
,
4
,
5.
Blessed
be
the
God
and
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
which
according
to
his
abundant
mercy
hath
begotten
us
again
unto
a
lively
hope
,
through
the
resurrection
of
Jesus
Christ
from
the
dead
,
to
this
inheritance
incorruptible
,
and
undefiled
;
and
which
fadeth
not
away
,
reserved
in
heaven
for
us
,
who
are
kept
by
the
power
of
God
through
faith
,
unto
salvation
,
in
every
truth
,
the
sence
of
grace
received
,
will
give
in
comfort
to
a
believer
;
Oh
try
this
,
and
you
will
find
a
sweetness
in
the
word
however
dispensed
;
This
also
will
render
your
approaches
to
the
Lord's
Table
,
more
acceptable
to
the
Lord
,
and
more
comfortable
to
your
own
soules
;
for
having
tried
the
truth
,
and
coming
in
the
sence
of
grace
received
,
you
may
lift
up
your
hearts
with
chearfulness
,
and
humbly
expect
,
that
the
cup
is
the
new
Testament
in
the
bloud
of
Jesus
,
for
the
remission
of
your
sins
,
Matth.
26.
v.
28.
that
all
the
benefits
of
the
new
Covenant
,
even
the
whole
purchase
of
Christ's
passion
,
are
sealed
up
unto
you
;
if
,
to
this
worthiness
of
person
,
you
add
the
worthiness
of
preparation
also
,
You
shall
then
find
his
flesh
to
be
meat
indeed
,
and
his
bloud
to
be
drink
indeed
;
as
living
men
,
and
of
sound
constitutions
find
savour
and
nourishment
from
their
food
they
take
,
when
the
dead
find
none
,
and
distempered
persons
,
but
little
;
so
shall
you
finde
food
and
growth
in
that
ordinance
,
when
't
is
mors
in
olla
,
the
favour
of
death
unto
death
,
to
the
dead
Formalist
,
and
gives
forth
little
sweetness
,
or
savour
to
the
sensless
and
sleepy
Christian
;
Oh
then
,
as
Deborah
bespake
her self
Judg.
5.
ver.
12.
Awake
,
Awake
Deborah
,
so
say
I
,
Awake
,
awake
up
your
glory
in
thankfulness
to
the
Lord
,
stirre
up
your selves
,
and
graces
,
lean
by
faith
upon
the
blessed
bosome
of
your
Jesus
,
cleave
to
his
Cross
,
and
ye
shall
suck
honey
out
of
this
rock
,
yea
oyl
out
of
this
flintie
rock
,
Deut.
32.
ver.
13.
and
thus
commemorating
the
death
of
Christ
,
by
those
lively
resemblances
of
his
death
,
you
may
lift
up
your
hearts
with
comfort
,
to
look
for
,
and
love
his
appearing
.
4.
This
serious
revisal
of
formal
incomes
and
experiences
from
the
God
of
all
grace
,
in
wayes
of
grace
to
your
souls
,
will
up-heap
your
hearts
with
lively
and
lasting
consolations
in
every
estate
;
it
is
like
the
Woolf
,
which
will
draw
a
threed
of
comfort
,
through
the
whole
warp
of
a
Christians
life
;
as
might
be
cleared
in
many
instances
;
to
name
a
few
—
1.
Are
you
under
breaking
afflictions
from
the
Lord
in
your
persons
or
families
?
doth
deep
call
unto
deep
?
and
are
the
banks
of
custodient
providence
,
so
broken
down
,
that
all
his
waves
and
billows
do
flow
over
you
?
why
,
what
comfort
and
reviving
will
the
sense
of
grace
received
bring
into
your
souls
?
when
you
minde
that
witness
within
you
,
that
you
are
the
children
of
God
,
you
may
look
upon
all
your
afflictions
as
the
rod
of
a
Father
,
and
his
end
in
all
to
be
the
taking
away
of
sin
,
Isa.
27.9
.
not
by
satisfaction
(
for
that
's
the
peculiar
fruit
of
your
Redeemers
blood
)
but
by
sanctification
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
club
it
down
1
Cor.
9.27
.
wisely
governing
his
corrections
,
To
beat
down
the
body
,
and
bring
it
into
subjection
to
the
government
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
grace
received
will
light
a
candle
unto
you
,
whereby
you
may
read
the
minde
of
God
,
and
the
methods
of
his
paternal
discipline
,
Heb.
12.6
.
Whom
the
Lord
loveth
he
chasteneth
,
and
scourgeth
every
son
whom
he
receiveth
;
that
son
in
whom
he
is
well-pleased
,
says
Mercer
in
Prov.
3.12
.
the
lower
the
ebbe
,
the
higher
the
tyde
;
the
lower
you
descend
in
humiliation
,
1
Chron.
4.9
,
10.
The
Holy
Ghost
says
,
Jabez
was
more
honourable
then
his
brethren
,
and
his
mother
called
his
name
Jabez
,
because
I
bore
him
with
sorrow
:
Jabez
signifies
sorrow
,
and
wherein
did
his
honor
appear
?
why
,
in
that
God
granted
him
his
requests
,
viz.
blessed
him
,
enlarged
his
coast
,
strengthened
him
by
his
hand
and
kept
him
from
evil
:
thus
in
a
spiritual
sense
,
an
afflicted
Saint
is
a
Jabez
,
not
onely
as
a
man
of
sorrow
,
but
as
an
honourable
person
,
the
rod
is
a
pledge
of
love
and
badge
of
honour
,
hae
sunt
gemmae
&
pretiosa
ornamenta
Dei
,
says
one
pointing
to
his
sores
and
ulcers
,
These
are
the
gems
and
jewels
wherewith
God
decketh
his
best
friends
:
The
Lord
hath
prepared
me
a
neck-lace
of
pearl
,
was
the
saying
of
a
gracious
woman
,
when
a
sickness
took
hold
upon
her
:
the
Lily
is
sown
in
her
own
tears
,
And
Gods
vines
(
says
one
)
bear
the
better
for
bleeding
,
there
may
be
a
plethory
of
blood
,
as
well
as
superfluous
branches
,
which
may
hinder
fruitfulness
:
these
are
the
preludes
of
your
everlasting
triumphs
,
and
as
your
constancy
in
them
doth
witness
your
love
to
God
;
so
your
support
under
them
doth
witness
Gods
love
to
you
,
Omnis
Christianus
cruclanus
Luther
.
which
begins
with
the
cross
here
,
but
shall
end
with
the
crown
hereafter
,
Jam.
1.12
.
Blessed
is
the
man
which
endureth
temptation
(
from
the
Lord
in
ways
of
afflictions
)
for
when
he
is
tryed
,
he
shall
receive
the
crown
of
glory
,
which
the
Lord
hath
promised
to
them
that
love
him
.
2.
Are
you
under
the
bufferings
of
Satan
?
do
his
fiery
darts
fly
about
you
?
and
doth
he
fire
his
granado's
upon
you
?
Mr.
Gurnals
exposition
in
Eph.
6.12
.
p.
306.
307.
nay
do
principalities
and
powers
,
worldly
Governors
,
and
spiritual
wickednesses
draw
up
against
you
,
and
that
in
heavenly
places
?
namely
,
to
take
away
your
crown
from
you
,
to
plunder
you
of
your
joy
and
peace
here
,
and
to
block
up
your
way
to
heaven
hereafter
?
Why
,
follow
the
streams
to
the
head
of
the
fountain
;
endeavor
to
work
up
your
hearts
to
a
serious
apprehension
of
grace
received
in
the
life
and
sence
thereof
,
and
you
will
receive
much
contribution
from
it
,
as
to
your
peace
and
safety
;
though
Satan
may
beat
you
from
your
out-works
,
and
seize
upon
some
of
your
Artilery
,
and
thereby
discourage
,
yea
,
much
discompose
you
in
your
addresses
to
God
,
yet
the
consideration
of
pardoning
,
purging
,
adopting
and
accepting
grace
,
will
be
as
a
Fort-Royal
,
an
impregnable
Cittadel
,
wherein
you
may
secure
the
choicest
of
your
heavenlies
,
and
from
whence
you
may
have
reserves
in
the
hottest
onsets
:
the
experiences
of
the
goodness
,
and
good
pleasure
of
the
grace
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
unto
you
,
will
be
as
chariots
of
fire
and
horses
of
fire
round
about
you
,
2
King
.
6.17
.
to
circumvallate
and
safe-guard
your
souls
:
The
Apostle
1
Pet.
5.10
.
tells
you
,
That
Satan
roareth
after
souls
,
as
an
hungry
lyon
after
his
prey
,
and
gives
in
this
by
way
of
advice
unto
you
,
vers.
9.
Whom
resist
,
stedfast
in
the
faith
,
that
is
,
keep
your
ground
and
lift
up
the
shield
of
faith
to
receive
and
quench
his
fiery
darts
,
by
considering
.
1.
That
the
same
afflictions
,
that
is
,
temptations
,
are
accomplished
in
your
brethren
that
dwell
in
the
world
,
you
are
not
single
in
this
temptation
(
though
that
is
much
the
thoughts
of
tempted
ones
)
Satan
doth
not
fight
you
with
a
new
weapon
,
that
lately
past
the
forge
.
2.
That
you
stand
related
to
,
and
are
in
covenant
with
that
God
,
who
is
the
God
of
all
grace
,
who
hath
all
weapons
ready
for
war
in
his
Armory
and
can
supply
a
tempted
Saint
with
those
graces
,
suddainly
and
fully
,
which
he
stands
in
need
of
.
3.
That
your
relation
to
the
God
of
all
grace
is
founded
upon
Jesus
Christ
and
evidenced
by
your
effectual
calling
—
for
you
are
called
into
his
eternal
glory
by
Jesus
Christ
—
not
unto
,
implying
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
that
grace
gives
the
soul
an
entrance
into
glory
:
effectual
vocation
is
a
call
from
heaven
into
heaven
:
the
soul
is
taken
up
into
heaven
from
the
time
of
its
new
birth
,
as
to
the
certainty
of
it
,
and
safe
keeping
unto
it
.
4.
That
your
suffering
condition
will
not
be
long
,
it
is
the
Lord
not
Satan
,
who
times
your
temptations
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
you
shall
suffer
but
a
while
:
sharpe
they
are
and
therefore
termed
sufferings
,
yet
but
short
,
therefore
phrased
awhile
,
hence
Rev.
2.10
.
You
shall
have
tribulation
ten
dayes
,
that
is
,
your
imprisonment
shall
be
short
.
5.
That
your
temptations
shall
be
in
order
to
your
establishment
;
the
God
of
all
grace
,
will
make
you
perfect
,
establish
,
strengthen
,
settle
you
—
your
sufferings
shall
be
in
order
to
your
setling
,
your
temptation
in
order
to
your
consolation
,
parallel
to
that
2
Cor.
4.17
.
Our
light
affliction
which
is
but
for
a
moment
,
worketh
for
us
a
far
more
exceeding
,
and
eternal
weight
of
glory
:
O
then
,
do
but
in
the
hour
of
temptation
,
draw
up
the
main
body
of
your
experiences
,
and
evidences
of
Gods
love
in
Christ
unto
you
,
and
Satan
cannot
hurt
you
,
though
his
main
battail
be
against
you
;
though
he
may
pluck
of
some
rath
grapes
,
he
shall
never
destroy
your
Vintage
;
though
he
may
pick
up
some
scattered
ears
,
he
shall
never
carry
away
your
harvest
;
and
though
he
may
trouble
you
in
your
passage
to
heaven
,
he
shall
never
keep
you
out
of
heaven
:
what
a
day
of
comfort
is
this
unto
the
foul
!
3.
Are
you
summoned
by
the
King
of
terrors
?
do
his
batteries
play
upon
you
?
are
there
breaches
made
in
your
mud-walls
?
is
there
a
mine
sprung
,
and
your
life
in
all
likelihood
to
be
blown
up
?
Why
,
the
lively
sense
and
evidence
of
grace
received
,
will
like
a
cordial
water
,
warm
your
hearts
,
and
stay
up
your
spirits
at
such
an
hour
as
this
is
,
that
light
of
life
within
you
,
if
heeded
,
will
clear
up
the
counsels
of
God
unto
you
,
as
to
your
after
and
eternal
well-being
,
it
will
convince
you
of
Gods
soveraignty
,
conquer
your
renitency
,
and
make
you
bow
head
and
heart
with
much
submission
to
the
father
of
spirits
;
this
will
ballance
and
ballast
your
souls
too
,
and
poise
them
evenly
between
hope
and
fear
,
that
neither
shall
be
inordinate
,
and
that
in
two
particulars
.
1.
Where
grace
sits
at
the
helm
of
Government
in
the
soul
,
it
brings
the
unruly
passions
into
subjection
to
the
divine
pleasure
and
preserves
the
Saints
from
over-much
hoping
of
life
,
seeing
their
dayes
are
determined
and
their
bounds
set
,
and
antidotes
them
against
overmuch
fearing
of
death
,
seeing
the
number
of
their
mouths
are
with
God
,
Job
14.5
,
6.
the
indefinite
is
equivalent
to
an
universal
,
so
that
it
was
not
Jobs
single
case
,
but
the
common
lot
of
all
mankind
,
and
therefore
you
may
safely
argue
,
that
all
the
rare
feasts
which
Paracelsus
professed
to
do
for
the
lengthening
of
mens
lives
,
the
use
of
all
remedies
cannot
make
you
out-live
,
nor
the
missing
of
them
cause
you
to
fall
short
of
those
bounds
;
which
God
in
his
secret
and
irreversible
decrees
hath
set
you
:
This
consideration
will
much
quiet
your
hearts
in
God
,
when
you
have
the
sentence
of
death
within
your selves
;
it
will
excellently
prevent
that
distemper
,
which
is
an
evil
that
I
have
seen
,
even
amongst
the
Saints
of
God
,
viz.
an
over-eager
desire
of
life
and
a
greedy
catching
at
any
hopes
thereof
,
even
to
some
neglect
of
that
preparation
,
and
those
precedaneous
duties
,
which
the
seriousness
of
death
and
eternity
do
call
for
at
their
hands
:
not
that
I
condemne
a
modest
and
humble
desire
of
life
,
or
a
sober
use
of
means
and
medicines
in
order
thereunto
,
onely
propound
this
,
as
a
cure
of
that
heart-distemper
mentioned
,
and
to
perswade
my self
and
others
,
to
say
with
David
,
Here
I
am
,
let
the
Lord
do
to
me
as
seemeth
good
unto
him
,
2
Sam.
15.26
.
2.
Your
gathering
up
your
experiences
of
converting
,
renewing
,
adopting
and
accepting
grace
in
Jesus
Christ
will
fill
your
souls
with
ravishing
comforts
upon
an
everlasting
account
,
even
then
,
when
your
nearest
friends
fill
your
heads
with
weepings
,
sighings
and
sad
lamentings
,
as
seeing
your
dying
breath
draw
faint
and
short
,
and
other
symptomes
of
death
report
your
change
to
be
very
near
,
you
will
then
gather
up
your
spirits
,
as
old
Jacob
did
his
feet
,
and
not
be
afraid
to
speak
with
your
enemy
in
the
gate
—
the
gate
of
eternity
:
Oh
grace
improved
,
will
shew
you
your
names
written
in
the
Lambs
book
of
life
;
will
give
you
some
foretasts
of
those
joys
,
which
are
in
the
presence
of
God
;
will
lead
you
in
a
vision
of
the
Spirit
,
into
your
fathers
house
,
that
you
may
see
those
mansion
places
of
glory
which
are
prepared
for
you
;
and
will
open
your
eyes
that
you
may
see
the
Angels
of
God
,
those
blessed
ministering
spirits
,
waiting
at
your
pillows
,
to
waft
your
souls
into
the
everlasting
embraces
of
your
dear
Redeemer
;
that
you
may
say
with
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor.
5.1
.
(
to
still
the
sobbings
of
your
sad
relations
)
We
know
,
that
if
our
earthly
house
of
this
tabernacle
were
dissolved
,
we
have
a
building
with
God
,
an
house
not
made
with
hands
,
eternal
in
the
heavens
:
Dr.
Kendall
in
his
answer
to
Mr.
John
Goodwin
,
p.
53.
That
with
Moses
you
may
dye
upon
the
mount
of
vision
,
and
with
David
full
of
riches
and
honor
,
in
a
spiritual
sense
:
Oh
this
consideration
will
make
death-tokens
,
love-tokens
and
represent
death
as
a
messenger
from
your
dear
Jesus
;
who
brings
the
glad
tidings
of
everlasting
life
:
if
you
fall
by
an
arrow
,
yet
is
that
arrow
shot
by
the
hand
of
God
,
in
more
love
then
Jonathans
was
to
David
;
if
by
a
stroke
of
the
pestilence
,
yet
that
pestilence
is
no
Plague
,
but
somewhat
a
harsher
plaster
of
all
miscries
:
whatever
be
the
fury
of
the
disease
,
it
is
but
a
chariot
of
fire
to
carry
you
to
heaven
:
None
of
the
blessed
Fathers
ever
complained
of
the
untowardness
of
the
way
;
so
happy
are
they
,
in
being
seized
of
their
inheritance
among
the
Saints
in
light
,
though
they
were
hurried
thither
through
the
darkest
valley
of
the
shaddow
of
death
:
Thus
that
learned
Author
.
O
friends
,
mind
the
annointings
of
the
Spirit
,
the
sealings
of
the
Spirit
,
the
witness
of
the
spirit
,
and
draw
up
a
fair
Copy
of
all
the
gracious
visits
,
actings
,
and
workings
of
your
blessed
Redeemer
,
by
his
Spirit
,
unto
,
and
upon
your
hearts
,
that
your
soules
may
often
read
therein
,
that
so
when
you
come
to
die
,
as
needs
you
must
,
and
be
as
water
spilt
upon
the
ground
,
which
can
be
gathered
up
no
more
,
you
may
then
be
set
down
in
the
valley
of
Achor
,
nay
,
may
finde
the
valley
of
the
shadow
,
of
death
,
as
the
valley
of
Baracha
;
God
hath
pluckt
out
the
sting
of
death
,
and
so
death
is
given
as
a
favour
unto
you
:
O
read
your
own
blessedness
in
the
light
and
print
of
the
spirit
,
Apoc.
14.13
.
Blessed
are
the
dead
that
dye
in
the
Lord
,
from
[
](A96433-e42230-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
e
vestigio
amodo
,
ab
ipso
mortis
articulo
.
Mr.
Trap.
in
locum
.
henceforth
,
yea
,
saith
the
spirit
,
that
they
may
rest
from
their
labors
and
their
works
do
follow
them
.
A
Christian
,
says
one
,
is
here
like
quick-silver
,
which
hath
in
it
a
principle
of
motion
not
of
rest
,
never
quiet
,
like
a
ball
upon
the
rackets
,
a
ship
upon
the
waves
,
but
death
brings
him
to
his
rest
,
his
body
to
the
grave
,
which
is
his
bed
of
rest
,
Isa.
57.2
.
and
his
soul
into
Abrahams
bosom
,
That
rest
which
remains
to
the
people
of
God
,
Heb.
4.9
.
And
your
works
shall
follow
you
;
mors
privare
potest
●pibus
,
non
operibus
,
death
doth
strip
a
Saint
of
his
wealth
,
not
of
his
works
;
there
shall
be
a
resurrection
of
your
prayers
,
and
piety
,
yea
honorable
mention
will
be
made
of
your
charity
to
the
poor
Saints
,
at
the
great
day
,
Mat.
25.35
.
I
was
an
hungry
and
ye
fed
me
,
&c.
Oh
comfort
your
hearts
with
these
considerations
,
duly
weighing
what
ye
have
read
,
and
you
will
find
,
when
you
sive
most
in
a
lively
sense
of
grace
received
,
and
in
the
improvement
of
it
,
you
live
best
to
your selves
,
as
to
a
greater
freedom
from
sin
,
a
closer
walking
with
God
,
and
living
a
life
of
greatest
comfort
.
3.
A
sober
and
savourly
collection
of
grace
received
,
will
make
you
live
best
to
others
,
No
man
is
born
to
himself
,
says
the
heathen
,
and
no
man
liveth
to
himself
says
the
holy
Ghost
,
Rom.
14.5
.
he
is
a
monster
in
nature
that
centers
onely
upon
himself
,
and
is
fitter
to
dwell
like
an
Anchoret
in
a
Cell
,
or
like
a
leper
apart
,
then
in
a
community
with
men
and
Christians
;
as
there
is
a
circulation
of
the
blood
in
natural
bodies
,
that
every
part
may
receive
warmth
and
spirits
to
supply
its
want
,
and
to
render
it
serviceable
to
the
whole
:
So
ought
there
to
be
a
circulation
of
gifts
and
graces
in
the
body
mistical
,
upon
spiritual
accounts
;
therefore
says
the
Apostle
,
We
that
are
strong
,
ought
to
bear
the
infirmities
of
the
weak
,
either
bear
with
them
,
or
bear
up
the
infirm
and
weak
Christians
,
as
pillars
do
the
poise
of
the
whole
house
,
or
parents
bear
their
babes
in
their
armes
,
and
not
to
please
our selves
,
that
is
not
to
live
onely
in
a
way
of
self-pleasing
,
as
men
acted
by
principles
of
self-love
,
but
vers.
2.
Let
every
one
of
us
please
his
neighbour
for
his
good
to
edification
,
for
even
Christ
pleased
not
himself
:
The
end
of
Christs
coming
into
the
world
,
was
not
to
seek
great
things
for
himself
,
upon
a
carnal
and
self-pleasing
score
;
nay
though
the
cup
and
cross
were
displeasing
unto
him
,
as
man
,
and
he
prayed
against
them
,
yet
when
he
considered
,
that
the
will
of
his
father
was
to
bring
many
sons
unto
glory
,
and
that
by
making
the
Captain
of
their
salvation
perfect
through
sufferings
,
he
presently
submitted
,
and
said
,
not
my
will
,
but
thine
be
done
:
Here
's
our
pattern
in
the
pursuance
of
others
good
;
our
lives
should
be
as
so
many
Sermons
on
the
life
of
Christ
,
as
one
saith
;
this
is
to
walk
as
Christ
walked
,
and
this
will
give
boldness
in
the
day
of
Judgment
:
Now
,
we
shall
best
seek
our
neighbours
good
,
to
edification
,
when
we
keep
up
a
sence
of
our
own
wants
and
weaknesses
,
supplies
and
succours
,
we
shall
thereby
be
like
the
good
Scribe
,
Matth.
13.
ver.
52.
which
is
instrutied
to
the
kingdome
of
heaven
,
who
hath
things
new
and
old
in
his
treasury
,
to
bring
forth
upon
every
occasion
:
The
Rabbins
Proverb
is
,
Lilmed
,
le-lammed
,
Learn
,
that
ye
may
teach
;
and
the
Scribe
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
extrudit
copiose
&
alacriter
,
freely
and
fully
gives
forth
his
store
to
the
needy
hearer
:
Christians
,
as
well
as
Ministers
,
must
be
like
full
paps
,
Mr.
Trap.
in
Mat.
13.52
.
which
pain
the
nurse
with
their
fulness
,
and
therefore
draw
them
out
to
their
babes
,
that
they
may
be
drawn
;
or
like
Aromatical
trees
,
which
sweat
out
their
soveraign
gummes
and
oyls
:
But
alas
!
how
few
such
sweating
trees
grow
upon
English
ground
;
how
many
dry
breasts
have
we
every
where
?
and
those
that
are
full
have
sore
nibbles
,
that
will
not
give
suck
because
of
the
painfulness
in
drawing
?
Truely
,
when
I
observed
this
great
evil
amongst
the
Christians
of
our
age
and
Nation
,
I
was
pressed
in
spirit
to
provoke
unto
love
and
good
works
,
and
to
publish
my
thoughts
by
way
of
brotherly
advice
unto
them
,
that
a
wise
and
faithful
improvement
of
our
own
cases
and
graces
,
would
excellently
advantage
the
good
of
our
neighbours
:
I
shall
instance
,
in
some
Particulars
.
1.
Your
own
experiences
faithfully
communicated
will
marveilously
encourage
young
Converts
,
they
will
be
as
a
staff
in
the
hand
of
the
weak
,
whereon
to
stay
:
New
beginners
have
many
fears
and
pull-backs
at
their
first
setting
forth
for
heaven
;
many
adversaries
that
do
way-lay
them
,
and
many
enemies
that
do
pursue
them
;
Egypt
at
the
red
sea
,
and
Amaleck
in
the
wilderness
:
Satan
levies
all
his
temptation
,
to
render
the
seed
of
grace
abortive
in
their
soules
,
so
that
it
would
bring
forth
fruit
to
perfection
,
at
a
slow
rate
,
if
the
Lord
Jesus
,
who
planted
it
,
did
not
also
water
,
and
preserve
it
,
and
that
every
moment
,
Isa.
27.
vers.
3.
Bendes
,
when
the
Lord
gives
a
converted
sinner
a
vision
of
himself
,
lets
him
see
his
own
vileness
,
the
heaps
of
sin
and
lust
,
the
springs
and
falls
of
corruption
in
his
nature
;
how
he
lies
under
the
guilt
of
black
and
horrid
sins
,
open
to
the
wrath
of
an
Almighty
and
sin-revenging
God
,
and
ready
to
drop
into
the
grave
and
hell
,
out
of
which
there
is
no
recovery
:
Oh
the
fears
that
are
upon
his
spirit
!
the
dismal
thoughts
that
roul
up
and
down
his
mind
,
the
dreadfull
sound
that
is
in
his
ears
!
but
now
,
if
you
that
are
Christians
of
some
standing
in
the
grace
of
God
,
would
impart
your
experiences
,
and
tell
him
,
what
your
fears
,
and
terrours
,
and
troubles
were
,
and
how
the
Lord
gave
you
in
comfort
and
establishment
;
sure
,
this
would
mightily
encourage
a
young
convert
,
and
have
a
special
influx
to
his
peace
,
quietness
,
and
consolation
!
This
was
the
Apostle
Paul's
way
,
1
Tim.
1.
ver.
15.
This
is
a
faithfull
saying
,
and
worthy
of
all
acceptation
,
that
Jesus
Christ
came
into
the
world
to
save
sinners
;
That
is
the
Doctrinal
part
,
which
indeed
flowes
with
much
comfort
into
the
heart
of
an
humble
believing
sinner
;
as
Mr.
Bilney
,
Martyr
,
found
in
a
great
conflict
:
But
now
the
Applicatory
part
gusheth
out
with
streams
of
comfort
;
and
what
's
that
?
of
whom
I
am
chief
;
howbeit
I
obtained
mercy
,
that
in
me
first
,
Jesus
Christ
might
shew
forth
all
long-suffering
,
for
a
pattern
to
them
,
which
should
hereafter
believe
on
him
to
life
everlasting
;
as
if
he
had
said
,
One
great
reason
(
next
to
the
secret
purpose
of
his
own
free
grace
)
why
this
grace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
was
so
exceeding
abundant
towards
me
,
even
to
a
pleonasme
of
mercy
,
was
,
that
I
might
be
held
forth
,
as
a
pattern
of
free
grace
,
as
a
monument
of
pardoning
and
sparing
mercy
to
all
sin-laden
and
sin-loathing
persons
(
who
are
the
true
Penitents
)
:
Oh
how
would
a
wounded
spirit
,
yet
healing
,
a
broken
heart
binding
,
and
a
drooping
soul
reviving
from
such
discoveries
of
misery
and
mercy
,
of
guilt
and
grace
,
sin
and
salvation
!
there
would
no
be
such
sinking
of
spirit
,
neither
would
the
wounds
of
many
be
so
long
,
raw
,
and
bleeding
,
if
experienced
Christians
would
be
free
in
communicating
their
conditions
and
comforts
unto
them
,
and
would
,
like
the
good
Samaritan
,
pour
in
the
wine
and
oyl
of
their
experienced
mercy
.
2.
This
would
be
a
mighty
support
to
weak
believers
,
the
experiences
of
stronger
Christians
,
rightly
imparted
,
and
improoved
,
will
exceeding
buttress
up
their
faith
;
alas
!
when
God
first
opens
their
eyes
,
they
see
men
walking
afar
off
,
as
trees
,
they
have
but
imperfect
apprehensions
of
Gospel
depths
:
Godliness
is
so
great
a
Mystery
;
the
work
of
Redemption
in
all
its
causalities
,
concurrences
,
and
qualifications
,
is
so
mysterious
,
wrapt
up
so
much
in
the
glory
of
divine
wisdome
,
held
forth
under
such
seeming
impossibilities
to
carnal
reason
,
and
contradictions
to
corrupt
nature
,
that
they
are
ready
to
cry
out
,
Nunquam
natura
mutabit
sic
sua
jura
,
ut
virgo
p●reret
,
nec
v●rginitate
careret
:
as
that
Iew
said
.
How
can
these
things
be
?
John
3.
vers.
4.
And
if
these
things
be
so
,
who
then
can
be
saved
?
Luke
18.
vers.
26.
and
are
afraid
to
give
assent
unto
those
deep
Mysteries
,
as
the
truths
of
God
;
but
when
the
Lord
hath
helped
them
over
these
doubts
and
difficulties
,
that
they
set
their
seal
to
the
Gospel
,
as
spoken
by
the
Lord
,
and
confirmed
by
them
that
heard
him
,
God
also
bearing
them
witness
,
with
signes
and
wonders
,
and
divers
miracles
and
gifss
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
according
to
his
own
will
,
Heb.
2.3
,
4.
so
that
they
do
willingly
embrace
this
so
great
salvation
;
yet
alas
!
the
greatest
work
of
faith
is
behind
,
and
that
is
to
live
upon
the
promises
,
to
appropriate
Jesus
Christ
,
to
put
on
Christ
,
to
believe
that
he
is
made
unto
us
of
God
,
wisdom
,
righteousness
,
holiness
and
redemption
,
1
Cor.
1.30
.
Christus
vivit
,
Christ
liveth
was
Luthers
motto
,
and
Christ
liveth
in
me
,
loveth
me
,
and
gave
himself
for
me
,
is
the
language
of
true
faith
,
Mr.
Trap.
in
Gal.
2.
v.
20.
Gal.
2.20
.
true
faith
individuateth
Christ
,
and
appropriateth
him
to
a
mans
self
,
this
is
the
pith
and
power
of
particular
faith
:
But
ah
!
how
long
doth
many
a
poor
soul
lye
upon
the
bankes
of
Jordan
,
before
he
can
waft
over
to
the
land
of
Canaan
:
Some
of
the
Saints
have
many
a
hard
pull
for
faith
;
they
are
fain
to
tug
hard
with
fears
and
doubtings
;
sometimes
faith
is
up
and
fear
down
;
sometimes
fear
is
up
and
faith
is
down
.
Why
now
,
if
strong
believers
,
who
have
the
work
of
faith
fulfilled
in
their
hearts
with
some
power
,
2
Thess.
1.11
.
who
have
passed
through
the
several
stages
of
fear
and
faith
,
and
have
found
those
very
fears
and
troubles
in
their
own
souls
;
if
such
would
receive
the
weak
in
faith
affeciu
charitatis
,
into
the
bosome
and
embracement
of
Christian
love
,
not
making
them
question-sick
by
doubtful
disputations
,
Rom.
14.1
.
but
deal
tenderly
and
gently
with
them
,
and
give
them
a
free
and
full
account
of
their
former
fears
and
present
faith
,
recounting
their
experiences
,
how
,
and
in
what
methods
,
the
Lord
hath
given
them
an
establishment
in
the
faith
;
sure
,
it
would
much
conduce
,
through
the
grace
and
blessing
of
God
,
to
the
quieting
,
strengthening
,
and
confirming
of
weak
believers
:
suppose
I
should
labor
under
a
distemper
,
which
in
its
nature
and
to
some
is
mortal
,
and
a
friend
tells
me
,
he
hath
had
the
same
disease
in
the
same
height
,
and
accompanied
with
the
same
pains
,
and
that
in
the
use
of
such
and
such
means
,
he
had
cure
,
and
now
is
a
healthful
man
;
though
I
cannot
be
recovered
by
such
a
narrative
,
yet
I
am
perswaded
to
use
those
medicines
,
and
am
raised
up
to
an
expectancy
of
cure
in
the
right
use
of
them
:
So
when
a
believer
,
who
hath
been
upon
the
rack
of
fears
and
diffidences
,
comes
to
a
doubting
Christian
,
that
is
torn
in
peices
as
it
were
,
with
them
,
and
whose
spirit
even
sinks
within
him
,
and
tells
him
,
that
it
was
so
with
him
,
that
he
wrestled
long
with
discouragements
,
and
in
a
pet
of
unbelief
was
ready
to
throw
up
all
,
crying
out
,
all
men
are
lyars
;
that
notwithstanding
,
what
this
Prophet
and
that
Apostle
,
this
Preacher
,
and
that
Preacher
hath
said
,
I
shall
perish
in
my
sins
,
and
be
a
cast-away
to
all
Eternity
,
and
that
then
,
the
Lord
came
in
,
led
him
by
the
hand
of
his
spirit
,
to
this
and
that
Promise
;
shewed
him
the
sealed
fountain
open
,
Zech.
13.
vers.
1.
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
as
a
fountain
,
therefore
full
,
and
as
open
,
therefore
free
,
both
to
pardon
sin
,
and
purge
uncleanness
,
and
that
now
,
he
is
justified
by
faith
,
and
hath
peace
with
God
through
Jesus
Christ
,
Rom.
5.
vers.
1.
yea
,
joy
in
God
,
through
Jesus
Christ
,
by
whom
he
hath
now
received
the
attonement
,
vers.
10.
Thou
I
say
,
a
believer
cannot
spare
any
oyl
,
out
of
his
own
vessel
,
to
supply
the
want
of
another
with
,
nor
work
faith
in
his
heart
,
(
that
being
the
peculiar
work
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Heb.
12.
ver.
2.
)
yet
such
discoveries
as
these
will
mightily
raise
up
the
heart
of
a
sinking
Christian
,
and
beget
in
him
a
hopefull
expectancy
of
faith
,
in
this
evidence
of
it
;
however
he
brings
him
up
to
the
Conclusion
,
To
sear
the
Lord
,
and
obey
the
voice
of
his
servant
,
yea
,
though
he
walk
in
darkness
,
and
sees
no
light
,
yet
to
trust
in
the
Lord
,
and
stay
upon
his
God
,
Isa.
50.
vers.
10.
And
thus
is
his
soul
quieted
in
this
recumbent
act
of
Faith
,
untill
the
day
dawn
,
and
the
day
star
arise
in
his
heart
.
You
will
live
best
to
others
,
when
,
in
the
sense
and
evidence
of
Grace
received
,
you
communicate
your
experiences
,
by
way
of
comfort
,
unto
others
,
in
these
4
particular
cases
;
1.
In
the
black
day
of
Persecution
.
2.
In
the
sad
hour
of
Temptation
.
3.
In
the
dark
night
of
spirituall
desertion
.
4.
In
the
bewailed
want
of
the
Spirits
witness
to
Son-ship
and
salvation
:
which
cases
the
Saints
of
God
do
usually
meet
withal
,
whilest
they
are
at
home
in
the
body
,
and
in
the
Apostles
sense
,
absent
from
the
Lord
,
2
Cor.
5.
ver.
6.
1.
You
that
are
experienced
Christians
may
much
underprop
a
timorous
and
faint-hearted
Professour
in
dayes
of
Persecution
;
when
his
fears
are
great
,
his
dangers
many
,
and
his
courage
low
:
Have
you
not
heard
a
servant
of
the
Lord
,
sadly
speaking
this
Language
,
I
expect
every
hour
an
Apparitour
,
or
Pursevaunt
,
to
fetch
me
to
the
Court
or
Counsel
;
But
I
fear
I
shall
wrong
the
cause
and
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
,
in
that
I
shall
not
be
able
to
give
an
answer
to
them
that
ask
me
,
a
reason
of
the
hope
that
is
in
me
,
1
Pet.
3.
ver.
15.
nor
repel
the
subtil
arguments
,
which
will
be
drawn
up
against
the
Truth
,
and
thereby
shall
bring
shame
upon
my self
,
reproach
upon
Religion
,
and
dishonour
to
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Now
if
an
experienced
Christian
shall
reply
,
Is
this
thy
fear
?
do
such
thoughts
as
these
sadden
thy
spirit
?
come
,
cheer
up
man
;
this
is
a
path
that
I
have
troden
;
I
have
been
called
out
to
bear
witness
to
the
truth
,
before
as
learned
subtil
Inquisitours
as
these
be
,
and
was
under
much
trouble
what
to
say
,
and
how
to
answer
,
being
then
low
in
knowledg
,
and
weak
in
judgment
,
but
I
found
that
promise
made
good
unto
me
,
Luke
21.
ver.
15.
I
will
give
you
a
mouth
and
wisdome
,
which
all
your
adversaries
shall
not
be
able
to
gainsay
or
resist
;
I
was
supplyed
from
on
high
both
with
Invention
and
Elocution
,
that
I
might
say
with
Luther
,
Nescio
unde
veniunt
istae
meditationes
;
I
know
not
whence
those
Arguments
,
Answers
,
and
Objections
came
;
but
sure
,
it
was
the
Spirit
of
my
Father
which
spake
in
me
,
and
the
Promise
is
universal
,
to
all
the
Saints
,
when
brought
to
a
day
of
trial
;
How
bravely
did
Anne
Ascue
,
Alice
Driver
,
and
other
poor
women
,
answer
the
Doctours
,
and
put
them
to
a
nonplus
?
Fear
not
then
,
For
it
shall
be
given
you
in
that
same
hour
,
what
you
shall
speak
,
Matth.
10.
vers.
19.
A
Second
Complaint
of
a
poor
Christian
is
this
;
I
have
wife
and
children
to
take
care
for
,
my
heart
goes
out
exceeding
much
unto
them
,
it
goes
very
near
me
,
to
bring
them
into
an
estate
of
want
and
povertie
;
and
therefore
I
much
fear
,
that
I
shall
grudge
exceedingly
to
suffer
a
confiscation
of
mine
Estate
for
conscience
sake
;
I
shall
be
loath
to
draw
up
mine
own
will
in
mine
own
bloud
,
and
give
away
all
mine
Estate
from
my
dear
relations
,
that
strangers
shall
inherit
my
labours
,
and
the
children
of
mine
own
body
shall
be
turned
out
of
doors
:
a
sad
tryal
!
enough
to
dash
those
generous
spirits
of
the
Gospel
,
in
that
heart
,
where
flesh
and
bloud
are
consulted
with
:
But
now
if
an
experienced
believer
shall
take
him
to
task
,
and
tell
him
in
the
word
of
faithfulness
;
O
friend
,
this
was
my
case
;
I
had
a
fair
inheritance
descended
upon
me
,
had
much
improved
it
by
my
care
and
industry
,
God
gave
me
a
fruitfull
vine
,
with
many
Olive
branches
round
about
my
Table
,
which
made
my
heart
full
loath
to
forsake
all
,
and
to
follow
Christ
;
it
cut
me
to
the
heart
to
think
,
that
,
for
Religion
and
conscience
sake
,
I
should
be
cruel
to
mine
own
flesh
,
and
make
void
their
title
to
any
,
who
,
by
the
Law
of
nature
,
and
nations
,
have
a
right
unto
all
;
but
through
the
good
hand
of
my
God
,
when
I
was
called
to
it
;
I
was
crucified
to
the
world
,
and
the
world
was
crucified
to
me
;
the
Lord
had
so
taken
the
world
out
of
my
heart
,
and
fill'd
it
so
much
with
heaven
,
and
drawn
up
my
relations
to
that
height
of
self-denial
,
that
they
spake
to
me
the
words
of
Origen
to
his
Father
Leonides
(
who
suffered
in
the
fifth
Persecution
)
Cave
tibi
,
Mr.
Fox
,
Act.
&
Mon.
vol.
1.
pag.
70.
ne
quid
propter
nos
aliud
quam
martyrii
constanter
faciendi
prospositum
cogites
;
Beware
,
lest
for
our
sakes
,
and
out
of
principles
of
love
to
us
,
you
take
up
any
other
resolution
,
then
what
becomes
a
faithfull
martyr
,
and
confessour
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
so
that
I
was
able
to
take
joyfully
the
spoiling
of
my
goods
,
knowing
that
in
heaven
I
had
a
better
and
more
enduring
substance
,
Heb.
10.
ver.
34.
and
to
trust
my self
and
family
in
the
hands
of
that
Jesus
Christ
,
who
hath
given
this
assurance
to
every
one
,
Iulian
the
Apostate
put
Valentinian
out
of
the
Tribuneship
for
his
Religion
,
who
afterwardhad
the
Empire
cast
upon
him
.
that
hath
forsaken
houses
or
lands
,
for
his
name
sake
,
that
he
shall
receive
an
hundred
fold
,
and
shall
inherit
eternal
life
Matth.
19.
ver.
29.
and
to
take
his
word
,
who
hath
said
,
I
will
never
leave
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
,
Heb.
13.
vers.
5.
—
and
blessed
be
his
name
,
I
have
found
much
of
this
made
good
by
my
own
experience
;
I
have
not
lost
by
that
,
which
I
lost
for
Christ
:
Queen
Elizabeth
would
not
have
wished
her self
a
Milk-maid
,
when
imprisoned
for
the
Gospel
sake
,
if
she
had
foreknown
,
what
a
happy
Raign
of
four
and
fourty
years
the
Lord
had
reserved
her
unto
.
3.
But
a
third
Complaint
(
which
,
as
the
great
deep
,
swallowes
up
the
two
first
)
of
a
poor
Christian
is
this
;
though
I
should
not
have
much
to
lose
,
or
the
Lord
should
give
me
a
heart
willingly
to
lose
it
for
the
Gospel
sake
,
yet
I
am
afraid
I
shall
never
burn
for
Christ
,
but
when
I
come
to
the
stake
,
I
shall
prove
a
wretched
Apostate
,
and
shall
be
farre
from
the
courage
of
that
brave
Martyr
Bishop
Hooper
,
who
,
being
brought
to
the
stake
,
Mr.
Clark
,
in
vita
patrum
.
at
Glocester
,
a
box
with
a
pardon
in
it
was
set
before
him
,
which
when
he
knew
,
he
cryed
out
,
If
you
love
my
soul
,
away
with
it
;
if
you
love
my
soul
,
away
with
it
:
Oh!
great
have
been
the
fears
of
many
in
times
of
persecution
:
But
now
when
an
experimental
Christian
shall
say
unto
the
fearfull
,
Be
strong
:
Let
not
the
sight
of
fire
and
faggot
daunt
thee
:
Just
thus
it
was
with
me
,
I
verily
feared
,
that
the
sight
of
a
stake
made
ready
with
fire
and
faggot
for
me
,
would
have
made
me
run
out
of
my
wits
,
and
Religion
too
,
and
yielded
to
a
base
compliance
,
to
have
saved
this
carkass
:
But
I
bless
the
Lord
,
when
I
was
haled
to
the
prison
,
dragg'd
to
the
dungeon
,
and
threatened
with
a
tormenting
death
,
unless
I
would
receive
the
mark
of
the
beast
,
and
worship
the
whore
;
I
then
found
the
incomes
of
the
spirit
so
plentifully
,
received
such
an
Heroick
faith
,
in
so
high
a
measure
,
and
was
so
fraught
with
Christian
magnanimity
,
that
I
am
humbly
bold
to
perswade
my self
,
(
had
I
then
been
call'd
to
it
)
I
should
have
suffered
Martyrdome
with
much
cheerfulness
,
and
comfort
,
I
had
that
set
upon
my
heart
,
which
was
upon
Mr.
Bilney's
,
who
being
told
,
that
fire
was
very
hot
,
replyed
,
I
know
it
,
having
often
tryed
it
,
by
putting
my
singer
into
the
flame
of
a
candle
;
yet
I
am
perswaded
by
Gods
holy
word
,
and
the
experience
of
some
spoken
of
in
it
,
that
,
in
the
flame
they
felt
no
heat
,
and
in
the
fire
no
consumption
;
and
I
believe
,
that
though
the
stubble
of
my
body
be
consumed
,
yet
my
soul
shall
be
purged
thereby
,
and
after
short
pain
,
will
be
in
joy
unspeakable
.
—
I
believed
that
Promise
,
Isa.
44.
v.
2.
When
thou
walkest
through
the
fire
,
thou
shalt
not
be
burnt
,
neither
shall
the
flame
kindle
upon
the
:
doubtless
,
if
this
course
was
duely
observed
,
the
people
of
the
Lord
would
be
better
prepared
for
a
day
of
suffering
:
How
did
the
Primitive
Martyrs
,
and
our
Marian
Sufferers
comfort
and
encourage
one
another
against
the
day
of
slaughter
?
And
certainly
,
the
Christians
of
our
time
,
would
best
live
to
their
weak
Brethren
,
if
,
by
communicating
their
experiences
unto
them
,
they
would
endeavour
to
prepare
them
for
a
suffering
time
,
not
knowing
,
but
the
Lord
may
call
some
of
us
unto
it
.
You
that
are
experienced
Christians
may
shew
much
kindness
,
by
way
of
comfort
unto
tempted
ones
,
if
you
would
impart
unto
them
the
goodness
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
succours
from
an
high
,
which
you
have
found
in
an
hour
of
temptation
;
if
you
would
give
your
hearts
a
vent
,
and
pour
forth
your
experiences
into
their
bosomes
;
Oh
,
nothing
more
usual
then
to
have
Christians
tempted
;
nor
,
then
to
hear
them
under
temptations
crying
out
,
Never
was
any
poor
creature
tempted
as
I
am
;
never
had
any
such
buffetings
as
I
have
;
never
were
such
black
lines
drawn
in
any
Christians
soul
,
as
are
in
mine
;
and
indeed
,
Sathan
loves
to
hear
them
cry
out
,
was
ever
grief
like
mine
?
did
ever
any
feel
such
terrours
and
tempests
,
in
their
soules
,
as
I
do
in
mine
?
Surely
,
the
day
of
the
fierce
wrath
of
the
Lord
is
upon
me
,
Lam.
1.12
.
It
is
the
Devils
masterpeice
of
pollicy
,
to
perswade
tempted
Saints
,
that
their
sorrow
is
great
,
that
their
sorrow
is
from
the
Lord
,
that
their
great
sorrow
is
from
the
Lord
,
in
a
way
of
fierce
anger
,
and
that
it
is
a
none-such
calamity
;
for
hereby
he
perswades
the
Saints
to
hard
thoughts
of
God
,
and
that
God
hath
hard
thoughts
of
them
;
this
he
attempted
upon
Job
,
by
making
his
wife
,
not
a
miserable
comforter
onely
,
Reverend
and
learned
Mr.
Caryl
,
in
his
Lectures
upon
this
Scripture
gives
us
the
several
judgment
of
expositors
pag.
275
,
276
,
277
,
278.
but
a
miserable
counseller
also
,
when
she
sayes
,
Job
2.
ver.
9.
Dost
thou
still
retain
thine
integrity
?
Dost
thou
fear
God
still
?
love
God
still
?
have
honourable
thoughts
of
God
still
?
canst
thou
imagine
,
that
God
should
send
,
or
suffer
all
these
evils
upon
thee
,
and
yet
love
thee
,
yet
bear
the
good-will
of
a
Father
unto
thee
?
surely
no
,
thou
puttest
a
wrong
Interpretation
upon
these
sad
providences
,
and
therefore
answer
hatred
with
hatred
,
wrath
with
wrath
,
revenge
with
revenge
;
curse
God
,
let
fly
in
the
very
face
of
God
;
let
the
world
know
him
to
be
such
a
God
,
as
thou
findest
him
to
be
,
a
harsh
God
,
an
unmercifull
God
,
a
cruel
Master
to
his
best
servants
,
and
an
implacable
adversary
to
his
best
friends
.
This
seems
to
be
the
sence
of
those
words
,
curse
God
;
for
Bereck
,
as
it
signifies
bowing
the
knee
,
or
speaking
ill
,
as
,
1
Kings
21.
vers.
10.
The
false
witnesses
laid
it
to
Naboths
charge
,
That
he
did
blaspheme
God
and
the
King
,
yet
the
word
is
,
Berekath
—
from
Bereck
,
Thus
Job
1.
v.
5.
and
Ver.
11.
the
same
is
used
;
so
that
,
we
need
not
study
Arguments
to
acquit
our
Translatours
of
blame
,
for
rendring
the
word
Curse
God
;
This
reason
is
given
by
a
learned
Expositour
,
Dr
Richardson
,
in
locum
.
That
the
crime
of
blaspemy
was
so
odious
,
yea
execrable
in
those
dayes
,
that
though
the
Hebrews
had
a
proper
word
to
express
it
by
,
yet
they
chose
rather
to
express
it
by
a
word
,
which
signifies
,
to
bless
or
praise
God
:
and
there
is
much
probabilities
,
that
this
is
the
sence
of
the
words
,
Unless
this
Story
of
Iob
was
before
the
Law
was
given
,
is
the
judgment
of
some
,
Mr.
Iackson
,
in
the
1
Ch.
of
Iob.
Mr.
Caryl
,
and
others
.
Yet
then
had
they
the
Law
and
light
of
nature
,
by
which
they
punished
blasphemy
with
death
.
Mr.
Caryl
.
in
loc.
p.
28.
because
the
Law
against
blasphemy
was
capital
,
and
punished
the
offender
with
death
,
Levit.
24.
ver.
15
,
16.
Whosoever
curseth
his
God
,
shall
bear
his
sin
;
and
he
that
blaspemeth
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
he
shall
surely
be
put
to
death
,
and
all
the
Congregation
shall
certainly
stone
him
;
as
well
the
stranger
,
as
the
dweller
in
the
land
,
when
he
blasphemeth
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
shall
he
be
put
to
death
:
Now
then
the
advice
of
Job's
wife
is
this
,
Curse
God
,
and
die
;
that
is
,
if
thou
cursest
God
,
the
law
of
blasphemy
will
reach
thee
,
thou
wilt
be
stoned
to
death
,
and
so
have
a
speedy
cure
of
all
thy
sores
and
sorrows
;
Thus
Mr.
Caryl
gives
the
sence
,
page
281.
and
better
it
is
to
dy
painfully
,
then
live
miserably
:
if
she
had
intended
a
word
of
counsel
unto
him
,
that
,
notwithstanding
all
the
sad
Providences
upon
him
,
yet
he
should
bless
and
praise
God
under
them
,
why
should
she
add
,
and
die
?
this
would
not
have
made
him
culpable
before
man
,
much
less
,
more
provoked
God
against
him
:
and
certainly
,
Job's
reply
clears
it
up
,
vers.
10.
Thou
speakest
as
one
of
the
foolish
women
speaketh
:
Nabal
implies
as
well
a
wicked
person
,
as
a
fool
,
as
Psal.
14.1
.
Nabal
hath
said
in
his
heart
,
there
is
no
God
,
and
sure
this
person
is
a
fool
upon
a
Religious
,
and
moral
as
well
as
a
natural
account
.
2.
Satan
by
this
means
would
best
reach
the
end
he
proposed
,
and
prove
the
truth
of
what
he
had
asserted
,
chap.
1.11
.
Put
forth
thy
hand
now
and
touch
all
his
substance
,
and
he
will
curse
thee
to
thy
face
.
So
chap.
2.5
.
Oh
the
experience
of
tempted
Saints
is
the
best
Expositor
of
this
place
;
they
will
tell
you
,
what
sharp
and
sad
assaults
have
been
made
upon
them
,
and
what
hard
thoughts
of
God
have
been
injected
into
them
:
Oh
that
this
might
more
caution
us
,
not
to
entertain
any
unworthy
thought
of
God
,
which
in
its
kind
is
blasphemy
,
as
heart-adultery
is
adultery
.
Oh
bewail
and
beware
of
the
Ranters
spirit
;
t
is
probable
he
began
with
an
undervaluing
thought
of
God
,
which
was
the
Serpents
head
,
and
then
that
finding
wellcome
,
as
the
seed
and
spawn
of
an
opinion
and
sect
,
he
wrigled
in
his
whole
body
and
tail
also
,
by
bold
and
blasphemous
oaths
,
curses
,
and
Atheistical
conclusions
:
Ah
friends
it
s
our
wisdom
obstare
principiis
,
to
stop
the
first
leak
that
is
sprung
,
to
scatter
the
first
puff
of
this
smoak
,
which
riseth
from
the
bottomless
pit
,
least
it
gather
into
such
thick
clouds
about
our
souls
,
that
it
dims
our
eyes
,
damps
our
comforts
,
and
deads
our
hearts
also
;
and
in
all
our
temptations
,
it
would
be
much
our
wisdom
to
consult
the
experiences
of
the
Lords
tryed
ones
;
for
surely
,
such
may
much
advance
comfort
,
and
much
advantage
the
recovery
of
tempted
ones
,
if
they
parallel
their
condition
with
their
own
,
and
tell
them
,
thus
and
thus
have
we
been
tempted
,
in
all
points
like
unto
you
,
and
the
Lord
stood
by
us
in
the
day
of
our
tryal
,
and
hath
now
bruised
Satan
under
our
feet
,
and
hath
with
the
temptation
made
a
way
to
escape
,
1.
Cor.
10.13
.
we
have
found
,
that
it
is
the
common
lot
of
all
Saints
to
be
tempted
,
and
that
God
is
faithful
in
his
supplies
and
succors
,
when
they
are
tempted
,
and
therefore
the
God
and
father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
father
of
mercies
,
and
God
of
all
comfort
,
who
hath
comforted
us
in
all
our
trioulation
(
through
temptation
)
hath
enabled
us
to
comfort
you
in
these
your
troubles
,
by
the
comfort
wherewith
we
our selves
have
been
comforted
of
God
,
2
Cor.
1.3
,
4.
for
as
the
crosses
so
the
comforts
of
Saints
are
parallel
,
as
the
desease
so
the
cure
is
the
same
,
which
experienced
grace
and
succour
well
applyed
,
will
much
advance
in
the
hearts
of
tempted
ones
.
3.
There
is
a
third
case
wherein
experiences
imparted
and
improved
would
singularly
tend
to
the
comfort
of
others
,
and
that
is
,
in
the
dark
night
of
spiritual
desertion
:
it
is
not
always
clear
day
with
the
Saints
;
the
Sun
of
righteousness
is
often
clouded
,
sometimes
eclipsed
to
them
:
and
surely
the
voiage
is
very
uncomfortable
,
when
for
many
days
together
,
neither
Sun
nor
Moon
,
nor
Star
appear
unto
them
;
it
is
the
presence
of
God
,
that
giveth
light
and
life
unto
the
soul
,
and
therefore
when
God
hides
his
face
they
are
troubled
,
Psal.
30.7
.
This
cast
the
Spouse
into
a
swooning
fit
,
you
may
finde
her
dead
up
the
ground
,
Cant.
5.6
.
My
soul
failed
,
ceased
all
vital
operation
;
and
if
you
inquire
into
her
distemper
,
what
it
was
that
came
so
near
her
heart
,
she
will
tell
you
My
beloved
hath
withdrawn
himself
and
is
gone
;
he
hath
hid
himself
and
I
cannot
finde
him
,
he
hath
broke
up
house
and
gone
;
and
if
Christ
be
gone
all
is
gone
with
her
;
she
had
such
panges
of
love
,
such
a
Paroxisme
of
conjugal
affection
,
that
the
absence
of
her
beloved
struck
cold
to
her
very
heart
:
just
as
it
was
with
Micha
,
Judg.
18.23
,
24.
When
the
Danites
had
plundered
him
of
his
Priest
,
his
Ephod
and
his
Teraphim
,
he
runs
crying
after
them
,
and
when
they
said
unto
him
,
what
ailest
thou
?
O
says
he
,
you
have
taken
away
my
God
,
and
my
Priest
,
and
are
gone
away
:
and
what
have
I
more
?
Alas
!
ye
have
undone
me
,
ye
have
left
me
God-less
and
Priest-less
,
and
what
have
I
more
?
All
I
have
left
is
but
lumber
,
is
but
as
empty
caskes
;
my
estate
,
my
riches
,
my
comfort
,
my
happiness
lay
in
these
:
So
it
is
with
a
gracious
soul
,
wife
is
nothing
,
children
nothing
,
friends
nothing
,
honor
nothing
,
estate
nothing
,
all
nothing
,
when
Christ
is
gone
;
what
have
I
more
says
a
poor
believer
?
and
if
ever
poor
,
now
is
he
so
in
his
own
apprehension
:
Ah!
Christ
is
so
his
all
,
that
when
Christ
is
gone
(
though
indeed
he
is
but
stepped
aside
,
a
little
,
he
loves
his
unto
the
end
,
and
therefore
never
leaves
them
)
all
is
gone
with
him
;
peace
gone
,
joy
gone
,
comfort
gone
,
hope
gone
,
faith
gone
,
I
,
and
heaven
too
in
his
thoughts
,
and
what
are
all
his
enjoyments
then
,
but
dorss
&
dogs-meat
,
but
trash
and
lumber
?
many
sad
stories
may
be
told
on
this
subject
:
the
bitterness
of
soul
that
the
Saints
have
felt
in
the
withdrawings
of
Christ
,
hath
been
exceeding
sad
:
How
at
such
a
time
as
this
,
if
Ministers
and
Christian
friends
apply
promise
after
promise
,
speak
comfort
in
the
sweetest
and
most
Evangelicat
strain
that
can
be
,
yet
no
plaister
will
stick
,
no
cordial
will
stay
,
no
comfort
will
be
taken
;
he
will
tell
you
,
they
are
blessed
who
have
a
right
to
promises
,
but
I
have
none
Gospel-priviledges
are
a
precious
portion
,
But
not
to
me
:
they
are
blessed
whose
unrighteousness
is
forgiven
,
and
whose
sin
is
covered
,
but
mine
is
charged
;
there
is
fullness
of
joy
in
the
presence
of
God
,
but
I
am
a
cast-out
:
they
are
happy
indeed
that
shall
spend
eternity
in
heaven
,
but
I
shall
never
come
thither
:
Many
expressions
of
this
nature
,
speaking
much
distress
of
soul
,
and
much
dispair
,
have
faln
from
the
lips
of
Saints
in
times
of
great
desertion
:
If
Israel
make
them
a
golden
calf
,
it
is
in
the
absence
of
Moses
,
and
if
ever
Satan
gain
upon
the
Saints
,
it
must
be
when
Christ
is
withdrawn
,
he
knows
that
,
and
therefore
he
presseth
hard
upon
them
at
such
a
time
,
now
I
am
much
perswaded
that
if
an
experienced
Christian
would
make
an
humble
and
faithful
narrative
of
his
own
condition
to
a
deserted
Saint
,
and
tell
him
,
such
hath
been
my
case
;
time
was
when
the
Lord
hid
his
face
from
me
,
when
the
lovingkindnesses
of
God
were
shut
up
in
displeasure
against
me
,
when
I
had
lost
all
communion
with
God
,
all
sense
of
pardoning
and
accepting
grace
with
God
,
when
I
could
not
poure
forth
my
soul
in
prayer
unto
God
,
and
when
I
had
no
incomes
by
way
of
comfort
from
God
;
though
Ministers
and
Christians
spake
comfortably
unto
me
,
spread
the
precious
truths
,
promises
and
priviledges
of
the
Gospel
before
me
,
and
argued
clearly
and
convincingly
concerning
my
spirituall
estate
,
proving
by
evident
demonstrations
that
I
was
in
a
state
of
grace
,
a
child
of
God
an
heir
of
life
,
and
under
the
peculiar
love
of
God
,
though
at
present
the
sence
thereof
was
suspended
for
a
little
while
:
yet
such
a
damp
had
seized
upon
my
spirit
,
my
soul
was
so
filled
with
horrors
,
and
such
sad
apprehensions
had
I
of
sin
and
wrath
,
that
I
lay
at
the
very
gates
of
hell
;
nay
so
subtle
a
disputant
was
I
,
being
prompted
by
that
old
Sophister
the
devil
,
that
I
could
frame
such
arguments
,
so
full
of
fraud
and
fallacies
,
that
all
my
friends
could
not
answer
them
,
and
could
with
that
readiness
answer
all
their
arguments
,
that
there
was
none
could
tell
how
to
oppose
me
,
so
that
I
triumphed
,
as
it
were
,
in
that
sad
victory
,
that
I
had
baffled
all
my
opponents
,
and
held
up
the
cudgels
against
all
comers
:
But
by
the
goodness
of
the
Lord
,
the
mist
is
broke
up
,
the
clouds
are
scattered
,
the
face
of
God
appears
again
,
and
I
finde
joy
,
and
peace
,
and
comfort
in
my
soul
:
yea
the
beams
of
Gods
favor
shine
brighter
,
and
the
streams
of
consolation
run
more
fresh
and
freely
then
ever
they
did
;
I
found
that
precious
promise
made
good
to
me
,
Isa.
54.7
,
8
,
9.
For
a
little
while
have
I
forsaken
thee
,
but
with
great
compassion
will
I
gather
thee
,
for
a
moment
in
mine
anger
,
I
hide
my
face
from
thee
for
a
little
season
,
but
with
everlasting
mercy
have
I
had
compassion
on
thee
,
says
the
Lord
thy
Redeemer
,
for
this
is
unto
me
as
the
waters
of
Noah
:
for
as
I
have
sworn
that
the
waters
of
Noah
should
no
more
go
over
the
earth
,
so
have
I
sworn
that
I
would
not
be
angry
with
thee
,
nor
rebuke
thee
;
for
the
mountains
shall
depart
,
and
the
hills
be
removed
,
but
my
kindness
shall
not
depart
from
thee
,
neither
shall
the
covenant
of
my
peace
be
removed
,
saith
the
Lord
that
hath
mercy
on
thee
:
And
therefore
be
comforted
O
thou
deserted
Saint
,
the
Lord
Jesus
stands
at
thy
door
and
knocks
;
open
,
open
then
unto
him
,
and
he
will
come
in
to
thee
and
sup
with
thee
and
thou
with
him
,
Rev.
3.20
.
There
is
a
table
spread
,
his
comforts
are
dished
out
,
the
chairs
are
all
ready
set
,
and
I
am
sent
as
a
messenger
from
the
Lord
,
to
invite
thee
to
this
banquet
,
and
to
assure
thee
,
in
the
name
of
thy
dear
Jesus
,
that
thou
shalt
eat
many
a
meal
at
his
table
,
and
thy
countenance
shall
be
no
more
sad
,
Prov.
12.25
.
Heaviness
in
the
heart
of
man
maketh
it
stoop
,
but
a
good
word
maketh
it
glad
:
Oh
sure
!
these
experiments
,
as
to
desertion
,
and
as
to
consolation
,
as
to
the
withdrawings
,
and
the
returns
of
Gods
favour
,
would
marvailously
revive
a
drooping
Saint
,
and
make
his
stooping
heart
glad
:
my
reasons
are
these
.
1.
Because
the
methods
of
God
in
correcting
and
comforting
his
people
are
the
same
,
their
tryals
and
their
triumphs
are
alike
;
as
face
answers
face
in
a
glass
,
so
the
condition
of
one
Saint
answers
another
:
There
is
no
new
thing
under
the
Sun
;
that
which
is
now
hath
been
:
there
is
no
temptation
happeneth
to
any
,
but
what
is
common
to
man
,
1
Cor.
10.13
.
Yea
,
the
best
of
men
.
2.
Because
experiments
gain
much
authority
with
us
;
we
are
apt
to
expect
good
from
a
probatum
est
,
in
order
to
natural
,
so
to
a
spiritual
cure
;
Come
see
a
man
which
told
me
all
things
that
ever
I
did
,
is
not
this
the
Christ
?
says
the
woman
to
the
Samaritanes
,
Joh.
4.29
.
and
upon
this
they
went
out
of
the
City
and
came
unto
him
;
this
was
the
method
of
Saint
John
in
his
first
Epistle
ch.
1.1
,
3.
That
which
was
from
the
beginning
,
which
we
have
heard
,
which
we
have
seen
with
our
eyes
,
which
we
have
looked
upon
,
and
our
hands
have
handled
of
the
word
of
life
,
that
which
we
have
seen
and
heard
,
declare
we
unto
you
,
that
ye
also
may
have
fellowship
with
us
;
and
truely
our
fellowship
is
with
the
father
and
with
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
3.
Because
God
will
hereby
set
a
greater
mark
of
honor
upon
the
Saints
,
and
make
them
with
more
affectionateness
love
one
another
,
when
they
find
that
the
eye
hath
need
of
the
hand
,
and
the
head
of
the
foot
,
1
Cor.
12.21
.
that
they
are
mutually
dependent
upon
,
and
mutually
serviceable
one
to
another
:
It
is
much
my
thoughts
,
that
in
the
way
proposed
,
the
people
of
God
would
be
more
comforted
one
by
another
,
and
their
hearts
would
be
more
knit
up
in
love
one
to
another
.
4.
You
will
live
best
to
others
,
when
you
draw
forth
the
sense
and
experience
,
which
ye
have
found
of
the
love
of
God
,
by
way
of
hope
and
helpfulness
unto
those
that
mourn
under
the
want
of
the
spirits
witness
to
their
Son-ship
and
salvation
;
with
what
holy
earnestness
doth
many
a
servant
of
the
Lord
press
after
assurance
?
how
would
he
accept
of
it
,
as
a
good
bargain
indeed
,
if
purchased
with
the
loss
of
all
outward
enjoyments
?
and
how
is
it
with
many
as
it
was
with
Paul
,
in
another
case
,
2
Cor.
2.13
.
I
had
not
rest
in
my
spirit
,
because
I
found
not
Titus
my
brother
:
Certainty
of
salvation
is
this
Titus
,
the
absence
whereof
fills
the
soul
with
a
strange
unquietness
,
breathing
after
it
in
every
duty
,
in
every
ordinance
,
in
every
promise
;
they
are
strangers
to
the
prayers
and
practices
,
tears
and
troubles
of
the
Saints
,
that
are
ignorant
of
this
.
That
certainty
of
salvation
is
attainable
,
is
a
clear
truth
,
1
Joh.
5.13
.
These
things
write
I
unto
you
,
that
believe
on
the
name
of
the
Son
of
God
,
that
ye
may
know
ye
have
eternal
life
,
not
with
the
certainty
of
hope
onely
(
as
the
Papists
say
)
but
of
faith
also
,
in
the
foretastes
of
after-blessedness
,
Apoc.
2.17
.
To
him
that
overcome
will
I
give
to
eat
of
the
hidden
manna
,
and
will
give
him
a
white
stone
,
with
a
new
name
written
in
it
,
which
no
man
knoweth
,
saving
he
that
hath
received
it
;
indeed
,
this
sealing
of
the
holy
Spirit
of
Promise
,
is
a
certain
divine
impression
of
light
,
a
certain
unexpressable
assurance
that
we
are
the
Sons
of
God
;
a
certain
secret
manifestation
that
God
hath
received
us
,
and
put
away
our
sins
;
I
say
,
says
worthy
Dr.
Preston
,
t
is
such
a
thing
,
which
no
man
knows
,
New
Covenant
,
p.
399.
but
he
that
hath
received
it
:
it
is
a
wondrous
thing
,
and
if
there
were
not
some
Christians
,
that
do
feel
it
and
know
it
,
you
might
believe
that
there
was
no
such
thing
,
that
it
were
but
a
fancy
and
Enthusiasme
;
but
it
is
certain
that
there
are
a
generation
of
men
,
which
know
,
what
this
seal
of
the
Lord
is
;
now
then
if
such
as
do
experimentally
know
it
,
and
know
how
they
attained
unto
it
,
would
be
but
free
in
their
communications
,
how
might
they
be
as
faithful
guides
unto
those
,
Who
ask
the
way
to
Zion
,
with
their
faces
thitherward
?
how
might
they
set
up
way
marks
for
them
,
and
led
them
by
their
ports
within
the
view
,
yea
to
the
suburbes
of
heavenly
Jerusalem
?
telling
them
,
this
course
we
steered
,
we
were
much
in
prayer
,
much
in
an
humble
attendance
upon
Gospel-appointments
,
much
in
searching
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
much
in
contesting
against
all
corruptions
,
much
in
a
due
and
serious
tryal
of
our
own
spiritual
estate
,
and
gave
much
diligence
to
make
our
calling
and
election
sure
,
2
Pet.
1.10
.
We
did
not
go
to
the
university
of
election
,
untill
we
had
been
at
the
Grammer-School
of
vocation
(
as
one
saith
)
we
began
below
at
our
sanctification
,
at
the
work
and
truth
of
grace
in
our
hearts
,
and
so
gradually
ascended
step
by
step
unto
the
top-stone
of
our
election
;
we
framed
a
Sillogisme
of
assurance
from
the
witness
of
water
and
blood
,
and
the
Lord
at
length
,
superadded
the
witness
of
his
spirit
:
This
we
did
and
blessed
be
the
Lord
,
we
are
sealed
with
that
holy
spirit
of
promise
,
which
is
the
earnest
of
our
inheritance
,
untill
the
redemption
of
the
purchased
possession
,
Eph.
1.13
,
14.
and
therefore
go
you
and
do
likewise
;
pray
in
hope
,
wait
in
hope
,
and
believe
in
hope
,
under
the
perswasion
,
that
the
vision
is
for
an
appointed
time
,
but
at
the
end
,
it
shall
speak
and
not
lye
;
though
it
tarry
,
wait
for
it
,
because
it
will
surely
come
,
and
will
not
tarry
,
Hab.
2.3
.
we
can
set
our
seal
of
experience
to
this
truth
,
though
we
waited
long
,
yet
the
vision
hath
spoken
;
our
souls
have
heard
the
speakings
of
God
by
his
spirit
,
in
peace
and
joy
:
and
a
rejoycing
hope
of
glory
to
come
;
and
blessed
be
God
it
doth
not
lye
,
it
is
not
a
presumptuous
brag
,
an
opinionative
boast
,
which
vanisheth
into
smoak
and
air
in
a
time
of
tryal
;
but
a
real
evidence
of
divine
love
,
and
demonstrative
assurance
of
our
eternal
blessedness
:
Therefore
fear
not
,
ye
servants
of
the
Lord
,
Who
walk
in
darkness
and
as
yet
see
no
light
,
light
is
sown
for
the
righteous
,
and
gladness
for
the
upright
in
heart
,
Psal.
97.11
.
the
seed
time
is
past
,
and
the
harvest
is
drawing
on
,
you
shall
have
your
sheavs
of
joy
also
;
the
vision
that
hath
spoke
to
us
,
will
speak
to
you
also
;
Our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
and
God
even
our
Father
,
which
hath
loved
us
,
and
given
us
everlasting
consolation
,
and
good
hope
through
grace
,
will
comfort
your
hearts
and
stablish
you
in
every
good
word
and
work
,
2
Thess.
2.16
,
17.
O
how
may
the
Saints
of
God
,
in
all
these
cases
,
mutually
contribute
to
the
comforting
,
councelling
,
supporting
,
and
edifying
each
other
in
their
most
holy
faith
,
if
they
would
be
free
in
communicating
their
experiences
to
one
another
,
and
more
frequent
in
holding
up
communion
one
with
another
:
The
wise
man
tells
us
,
As
Iron
sharpeneth
Iron
,
so
a
man
sharpeneth
the
countenance
of
his
friend
;
the
point
of
most
Christian
zeal
is
very
blunt
;
they
are
sharp
enough
in
censures
,
and
contentions
,
to
draw
blood
of
the
credit
,
yea
the
consciences
of
their
brethren
:
But
what
edge
would
be
set
upon
their
zeal
in
the
best
sense
,
and
for
the
best
things
,
if
they
would
often
meet
together
in
love
,
and
sharpen
each
other
by
holy
conferrences
?
may
not
the
neglect
of
Christian
communion
rightly
managed
,
be
much
a
cause
of
our
divisions
,
and
animosities
?
and
would
it
not
be
a
healing
means
,
as
to
love
and
union
amongst
the
Saints
?
would
it
not
procure
a
right
understanding
to
prevent
Schisms
and
parties
?
would
it
not
meeken
the
spirits
of
dissenting
brethren
?
would
it
not
dash
those
hot
vapors
,
which
fly
up
into
the
heads
of
many
,
and
distemper
their
brains
with
notions
and
niceties
?
and
may
it
not
through
the
blessing
of
God
,
have
an
hopefull
tendency
to
the
quickening
,
comforting
,
confirming
,
and
spiritualizing
the
Saints
,
the
whole
Nation
over
?
Mal.
3.16
.
Then
(
in
a
time
bad
enough
,
and
it
may
be
,
much
worse
then
ours
,
whatsoever
some
men
say
)
they
that
feared
the
Lord
,
spake
often
one
to
another
,
and
the
Lord
hearkened
and
heard
,
and
a
book
of
remembrance
was
writ
before
the
Lord
,
for
those
that
feared
him
and
thought
upon
his
name
,
&c.
What
an
encouraging
practice
of
the
Saints
and
promise
of
the
Lord
is
here
,
to
quicken
us
up
to
a
suitable
carriage
?
we
have
had
much
talk
of
Classical
Assemblies
,
of
teaching
and
ruling
Elders
to
advance
the
discipline
of
Christ
:
O
that
we
might
have
(
bear
the
word
,
and
blame
not
the
wish
)
Classical
communions
of
Ministers
,
and
Christians
,
to
advance
the
doctrine
,
and
life
,
and
holiness
of
the
Lord
Jesus
?
and
that
now
the
Lord
hath
given
all
his
Churches
rest
throughout
his
Nation
,
we
may
walk
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
and
comfort
of
the
holy
Ghost
with
one
lip
and
one
shoulder
consulting
our
mutual
edification
,
and
the
enlargement
of
the
Kingdom
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
taking
that
Primitive
practice
,
Act.
9.31
.
for
our
pattern
;
and
this
gives
me
a
leading
hint
to
offer
a
fourth
consideration
unto
you
,
how
you
may
live
best
unto
those
that
are
yet
without
.
4.
You
will
more
advance
Religion
in
your
several
Towns
,
and
maintain
good
neighborhood
upon
the
best
account
,
if
you
lend
a
word
of
seasonable
advice
,
to
those
that
are
posting
to
hell
,
and
jogging
on
,
with
more
hast
then
good
speed
,
to
the
chambers
of
death
;
and
thus
you
will
best
do
,
if
you
speak
over
unto
them
,
how
it
hath
been
with
you
,
how
ignorant
,
how
carnal
,
how
earthly-minded
,
how
obstinate
,
how
foolish
,
and
vain
you
have
been
;
and
how
you
were
in
the
broad
way
to
destruction
,
yet
altogether
senceless
and
stupid
,
as
to
any
right
apprehension
of
your
danger
,
or
right
use
of
means
for
your
recovery
,
untill
the
Lord
convinced
you
by
his
spirit
of
sin
,
of
righteousness
and
of
judgement
,
Joh.
16.8
.
granted
you
repentance
unto
life
,
Acts
11.18
.
and
now
being
justified
by
his
grace
,
you
are
made
heirs
according
to
the
hope
of
eternal
life
,
Tit.
3.6
Now
by
grace
you
are
acquitted
from
the
guilt
of
sins
,
and
have
a
clear
title
unto
heaven
:
And
friends
,
who
knows
whether
the
same
mercy
be
not
laid
up
in
store
for
you
?
whether
the
same
blessed
change
may
not
be
wrought
in
you
?
whether
the
same
kindness
a
d
love
of
God
our
Saviour
may
not
manifest
it self
to
you
?
Surely
discourses
of
this
nature
(
which
you
may
enlarge
upon
occasion
,
according
to
the
teachings
of
the
good
spirit
of
God
)
may
work
in
them
a
sense
of
danger
and
hope
of
delivery
upon
a
saving
account
:
T
is
much
that
the
Saints
do
for
the
profane
world
,
much
for
their
unregenerate
neighbors
;
as
is
their
duty
commanded
.
1.
In
communicating
unto
them
in
their
outward
wants
,
in
drawing
out
their
bowells
towards
distressed
persons
;
they
have
a
word
of
command
,
Ecc.
11.1
.
To
cast
their
bread
upon
the
waters
,
giving
a
portion
to
seven
,
and
also
to
eight
.
So
Heb.
13.16
.
To
do
good
and
to
communicate
forget
not
,
for
with
such
sacrifices
God
is
well
pleased
,
and
Gal.
6.10
.
to
do
good
to
all
men
,
supposed
in
distress
,
as
objects
of
mercy
,
though
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
especially
in
the
text
directs
them
to
a
larger
,
and
more
liberal
charity
towards
the
houshold
of
faith
;
and
I
doubt
not
,
much
water
runs
out
at
these
two
spouts
,
of
Mercy
and
Charity
,
that
this
testimony
may
be
given
of
many
of
the
Saints
,
2
Cor.
8.3
.
That
to
their
power
,
yea
and
beyond
their
power
,
they
are
willing
to
supply
the
wants
of
their
fellow-Christians
,
yea
fellow-creatures
also
:
and
indeed
it
would
be
much
their
shame
,
and
more
their
sin
,
if
men
of
carnal
principles
and
worldly
expectancies
,
outstrip
them
in
obedience
to
this
great
Gospel
command
,
Prov.
19.17
.
He
that
hath
pitty
upon
the
poor
,
lendeth
unto
the
Lord
,
and
that
which
he
hath
given
,
will
he
pay
him
again
.
Though
God
be
much
out
of
credit
with
the
world
,
yet
the
Saints
dare
take
his
word
,
and
do
lend
much
unto
the
poor
upon
his
single
security
.
2.
They
have
a
great
hand
in
procuring
the
blessing
of
God
upon
their
carnal
neighbors
though
God
is
good
to
all
,
making
his
Sun
to
rise
on
the
evil
and
sending
rain
on
the
unjust
,
Mat.
5.45
.
bearing
witness
to
his
goodness
and
God-head
in
all
nations
,
by
giving
rain
from
heaven
and
fruitful
seasons
,
filling
the
hearts
of
men
with
food
and
gladness
,
Act.
14.17
.
yet
even
the
mercies
of
the
footstool
,
the
neither
springs
run
much
for
the
sake
of
the
godly
,
which
are
in
the
world
,
and
are
much
as
a
return
of
their
prayers
;
Laban
the
Syrian
learned
this
by
experience
,
that
the
Lord
blessed
him
as
to
his
outward
estate
,
for
Jacobs
sake
,
Gen.
30.27
.
Potiphar
saw
this
also
,
chap.
39.5
.
It
came
to
pass
,
from
the
time
that
Potiphar
had
made
Joseph
overseer
in
his
house
,
that
the
Lord
blessed
the
Egyptians
house
for
Josephs
sake
and
the
blessing
of
the
Lord
was
upon
all
that
be
had
in
the
house
,
and
in
the
field
;
a
plain
text
and
that
which
teacheth
great
personages
to
commit
their
affairs
,
to
the
trust
and
care
of
Josephs
,
as
Stewards
and
Bailiffs
;
it
would
go
better
with
them
then
it
does
:
But
alas
!
Josephs
,
Religious
men
are
not
the
onely
men
in
great
families
,
more
's
the
pity
and
more
is
there
loss
:
the
Lord
help
them
to
see
and
all
men
else
,
how
much
good
the
Lords
Josephs
are
instrumental
unto
in
the
world
,
that
they
may
be
more
prized
by
all
,
and
masters
may
labor
more
to
store
their
families
with
such
servants
:
how
desirous
soever
the
profane
world
is
to
be
rid
of
the
Saints
,
sure
I
am
,
they
would
dearly
miss
them
;
Elias
was
a
man
subject
to
like
passions
as
we
are
,
yet
he
prayed
in
a
great
drought
,
and
the
heaven
gave
rain
,
and
the
earth
brought
forth
fruit
,
Jam.
4.17
.
make
much
then
of
Jacobs
,
Josephs
,
and
Elijahs
;
O
ye
men
of
the
world
,
you
'l
miss
them
in
your
barns
and
in
your
borders
,
I
'le
warrant
you
when
they
are
gone
.
3.
They
keep
off
many
a
blow
from
the
places
where
they
live
,
they
either
divert
,
or
at
least
delay
the
execution
of
judgements
:
Ten
righteous
persons
would
have
preserved
four
Cities
from
perishing
by
fire
from
heaven
,
Gen.
18.32
.
How
did
David
and
the
Elders
of
Israel
,
by
their
prayer
and
humiliation
,
keep
off
the
sad
stroak
of
the
pestilence
from
Jerusalem
,
when
the
Angel
was
now
stretching
forth
his
hand
to
destroy
it
,
1
Chron.
21.15
,
16
,
17.
And
truely
how
should
we
admire
the
goodness
of
the
Lord
,
that
the
plague
hath
rid
circuit
through
most
Nations
in
the
world
in
late
years
,
and
that
by
a
desolating
mortality
in
some
places
,
and
yet
hath
not
for
this
many
years
,
broke
forth
in
any
raging
manner
,
in
this
Nation
of
ours
;
ought
not
this
distinguishing
providence
of
God
,
since
reformation
first
began
,
in
the
long
Parliament
,
be
much
admired
,
and
the
Lord
be
thankfully
adored
for
it
?
and
may
we
not
own
a
remnant
in
the
Land
,
as
a
blessing
from
the
Lord
,
who
stood
in
the
gap
.
Nay
farther
,
it
is
upon
the
account
of
the
Saints
,
that
the
world
continues
,
that
the
fire
of
God
doth
not
kindle
upon
the
whole
Creation
,
which
is
combustible
to
melt
the
heavens
and
burn
up
the
earth
,
with
the
works
that
are
therein
,
the
floud
of
waters
was
onely
respited
,
until
Noah
,
and
his
family
were
secured
in
the
Ark
,
which
being
done
,
the
fountains
of
the
great
deep
were
broken
up
,
and
the
windowes
of
heaven
were
opened
,
Gen.
7.
ver.
11.
When
Lot
was
entred
into
Zoar
,
then
the
Lord
rained
fire
and
brimstone
upon
Sodom
,
Gen.
19.
ver.
23
,
24.
2
Pet.
3.
v.
9.
The
Lord
is
long-suffering
,
to
us
ward
,
not
willing
that
any
of
his
should
perish
;
but
when
the
whole
election
is
brought
in
,
then
cometh
the
end
;
when
the
sealing
Angel
Apoc.
7.
ver.
1
,
2
,
3.
had
sealed
the
servants
of
God
in
their
foreheads
,
then
had
the
four
Angels
,
that
stood
on
the
four
corners
of
the
earth
,
full
commission
to
fall
pel mel
upon
the
earth
:
It
will
be
a
dooms
day
with
the
world
,
when
the
cloudes
shall
catch
up
the
elect
,
to
meet
their
Lord
in
the
air
,
1
Thess.
4.
vers.
17.
5.
And
Lastly
,
The
Saints
of
God
may
mostly
advantage
their
carnal
neighbours
,
in
promoting
their
conversion
,
herein
they
would
shew
themselves
friends
indeed
,
if
they
would
use
all
humble
and
earnest
endeavours
to
bring
them
home
to
God
.
The
Judicial
Law
commanded
every
Israelite
to
bring
a
straying
ox
or
ass
home
to
his
master
:
How
much
more
doth
the
Law
of
God
and
Christian
love
,
oblige
every
true
Israelite
indeed
,
to
bring
a
straggling
Prodigal
home
to
his
Fathers
house
?
All
the
Saints
own
it
as
their
duty
,
to
glorifie
God
in
their
generation
;
and
wherein
can
they
bring
more
glory
to
God
,
then
in
helping
soules
to
heaven
?
and
how
can
they
find
out
a
readier
way
to
effect
this
great
business
,
then
by
telling
,
Vnless
the
Lord
had
been
their
help
,
their
soules
had
well
nigh
dwelt
in
silence
?
by
making
a
faithfull
narrative
of
their
own
conditions
,
by
nature
and
by
grace
?
when
and
how
the
goodness
of
the
Lord
was
made
known
unto
them
upon
a
saving
account
?
Some
of
the
Saints
,
I
may
boldly
affirm
,
have
taken
this
course
and
prospered
:
Oh
that
this
might
be
a
word
from
the
Lord
,
to
awaken
up
all
to
this
great
duty
!
my
soul
even
bleedeth
within
me
,
to
observe
the
general
neglect
,
and
great
aversness
of
most
to
this
great
business
:
some
think
their
gifts
too
low
,
and
their
parts
too
inconsiderable
to
carry
on
a
design
of
this
importance
;
others
have
such
honorable
thoughts
of
a
Gospel
Ministery
,
rightly
called
and
qualified
,
that
they
judg
the
anointing
of
the
Lord
to
be
upon
them
onely
for
that
work
,
and
therefore
will
not
take
their
work
out
of
their
hand
,
least
they
should
sin
in
such
an
attempt
:
Others
cry
out
,
let
them
do
the
work
,
who
receive
the
wages
,
as
though
they
worked
onely
for
wages
,
which
is
a
very
unjust
and
uncharitable
censure
:
Some
there
be
that
go
higher
yet
,
who
bid
the
Ministers
sit
still
,
for
they
can
do
the
work
better
then
they
,
and
load
them
with
many
foul
aspersions
,
that
they
may
the
better
get
their
work
out
of
their
hands
,
I
mean
,
their
people
from
under
their
Ministerial
care
,
and
oversight
,
indeed
the
distemper
is
very
sad
at
this
day
in
the
Nation
,
and
not
a
few
fall
under
this
last
classis
,
I
think
in
no
Nation
more
:
the
Lord
rebuke
that
bold
and
blaspemous
spirit
,
which
is
gone
abroad
,
humble
us
for
our
sinnes
,
and
shew
us
the
pattern
of
his
house
,
in
all
the
in-goings
,
out-goings
,
and
ordinances
of
it
,
that
men
of
daring
spirits
may
be
bounded
;
I
like
not
an
invasion
upon
the
Ministry
,
so
as
to
destroy
the
office
of
it
,
nor
yet
an
intrusion
unto
it
,
by
men
not
duly
called
unto
it
;
neither
that
any
who
are
not
in
some
measure
of
Gospel-fitness
qualified
for
it
,
should
be
thrust
,
or
thrust
themselves
upon
a
people
,
though
called
by
man
unto
it
;
much
less
,
that
any
should
improve
their
gifts
to
set
up
themselves
,
and
throw
down
the
faithfull
Ministry
in
the
hearts
and
affections
of
people
;
least
of
all
,
that
any
should
be
suffered
,
much
more
encouraged
,
who
corrupt
the
truths
,
and
people
of
God
,
who
bring
in
damnable
heresies
,
to
draw
away
disciples
after
them
,
by
reason
of
whome
the
way
of
truth
is
evil
spoken
of
,
2
Pet.
2.
vers.
1
,
2.
formerly
made
good
in
those
reproaches
,
which
were
cast
upon
Religion
by
the
Pagans
in
the
Primitive
times
,
and
are
now
cast
upon
it
amongst
us
,
by
Papists
,
and
carnal
Professours
,
and
both
upon
the
account
of
Heresies
;
and
therefore
,
as
I
owne
the
office
of
a
Pastor
,
as
distinct
from
the
people
,
being
the
great
bequeathment
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
to
his
Church
,
and
for
the
spiritual
edification
of
his
Church
,
Eph.
4.
ver.
8
,
11
,
12.
Bless
God
for
those
able
pens
,
who
have
with
much
learning
,
gravitie
,
weightiness
of
Arguments
,
and
evidence
of
divine
truth
,
propugned
,
and
asserted
it
in
these
times
of
great
opposition
,
and
also
thankfully
acknowledg
the
integrity
and
faithfulness
of
the
Civil
and
Supream
power
,
which
hath
been
as
a
covering
Cherub
to
the
godly
Ministery
,
notwithstanding
the
many
temptations
which
have
been
upon
them
to
the
contrary
;
so
as
a
suitable
return
,
both
to
God
,
and
good
men
,
I
make
it
my
humble
proposal
to
my
reverend
brethren
of
the
Ministery
,
that
they
would
strengthen
the
hands
of
the
Lords
people
,
and
by
encouraging
Arguments
quicken
them
up
to
lay
out
themselves
in
their
several
capacities
,
and
in
a
wise
improvement
in
their
several
advantages
,
to
win
over
sinners
unto
God
:
If
Eldad
and
Medad
prophesie
in
the
camp
,
why
should
Joshua
dislike
it
,
my
Lord
Moses
forbid
them
?
Numb.
11.
ver.
25
,
26.
If
the
Christians
of
our
respective
Congregations
should
keep
up
private
communion
amongst
themselves
,
at
due
times
,
and
in
due
order
;
or
if
sober
and
experienced
Christians
should
minister
words
of
advice
,
and
exhortation
,
to
their
carnal
neighbours
,
provided
,
they
do
it
out
of
right
principles
,
to
right
ends
,
and
in
a
a
due
manner
;
would
it
not
hear
ill
,
if
we
should
cry
to
my
Lord
M●ses
,
to
forbid
them
?
rather
let
us
say
,
Would
God
,
that
all
the
Lords
people
were
Prophets
,
Ver.
29.
and
that
the
Lord
would
put
his
spirit
upon
them
,
that
they
may
receive
abilities
from
God
,
to
minister
unto
others
,
That
God
in
all
things
may
be
glorified
through
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Pet.
4.
ver.
12.
O
then
,
my
dear
Christian
brethren
,
rise
up
in
the
name
and
might
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
seek
the
eternal
welfare
of
your
carnall
neighbours
,
I
will
not
enlarge
upon
directions
,
for
the
right
management
of
this
great
duty
;
onely
entreat
you
,
that
with
modesty
,
and
Christian
sobriety
,
you
would
observe
the
boundaries
that
the
Lord
himself
hath
set
betwixt
a
called
Ministery
,
and
a
Christian
Laity
:
that
in
your
undertaking
of
this
great
charge
,
you
would
be
much
and
earnest
in
your
addresses
unto
God
,
and
be
faithfull
in
discoursing
over
experienced
mercies
from
God
:
If
you
meet
with
sinners
,
that
are
hardened
in
their
wayes
,
obstinate
,
wilfull
,
and
sermon-proof
;
tell
them
,
so
it
was
with
you
,
(
I
doubt
not
it
hath
been
some
of
your
cases
)
but
when
the
Lord
came
in
upon
you
by
the
thorow
convictions
of
his
Spirit
,
he
awakened
your
consciences
to
such
a
sight
of
sin
,
and
sence
of
wrath
,
filled
your
soules
with
such
terrours
from
the
Law
,
and
softened
your
hearts
with
such
a
shower
of
Gospel
grace
,
that
you
were
immediately
humbled
,
broken
and
brought
in
,
you
threw
down
your
weapons
,
begg'd
a
parly
,
and
submitted
to
the
Lord
Jesus
:
You
found
such
a
strange
and
secret
work
upon
your
hearts
,
that
you
cryed
out
with
Saul
,
Lord
,
what
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
?
Acts
9.
ver.
6.
and
Ephraim-like
,
Though
you
had
been
as
a
young
bullock
unaccustomed
to
the
yoke
,
yet
now
the
Lord
hath
turned
you
,
and
you
are
turned
,
Jer.
31.
ver.
18.
—
and
tell
them
,
thus
it
will
be
with
them
,
if
ever
they
have
a
conviction
unto
Conversion
;
God
will
break
their
stomachs
,
soften
their
iron
sinews
,
subdue
their
Gospel-enmity
,
and
give
them
a
spirit
of
holy
compliance
with
his
blessed
wayes
and
will
;
and
that
God
can
bring
forth
this
work
in
their
hearts
,
though
obstinate
,
and
obdurate
,
as
well
as
he
hath
brought
it
forth
upon
yours
;
and
then
they
will
be
of
another
mind
,
however
at
present
they
stand
it
out
with
that
boldness
and
daringness
of
spirit
against
Law
and
Gospel
:
If
you
meet
with
sinners
,
whom
the
arrows
of
the
Lord
have
wounded
,
his
Spirit
hath
throughly
awakened
,
and
his
Word
hath
filled
with
such
sad
apprehensions
of
sin
,
and
wrath
,
that
they
cry
out
with
them
,
Acts
2.
vers.
37.
Men
and
brethren
,
what
shall
we
do
?
or
with
the
Jaylour
,
Acts
16.
v.
30.
Sirs
,
what
must
I
do
to
be
saved
?
tell
them
,
this
was
your
case
;
tell
what
methods
of
mercy
the
Lord
used
,
to
the
healing
up
of
your
wounds
,
and
to
the
quieting
of
your
consciences
,
that
so
,
they
may
be
encouraged
to
the
use
of
Gospel-means
,
and
to
an
hope
of
the
same
grace
and
goodness
of
the
Lord
,
towards
them
:
If
you
meet
with
,
(
as
you
will
with
many
)
proud
,
presumptuous
Formalists
;
that
fill
their
sails
with
vain
hopes
of
Salvation
,
without
any
saving
change
wrought
upon
them
,
without
any
inward
principles
of
life
&
light
planted
in
them
,
or
without
any
lively
Acts
of
Faith
,
Repentance
,
Self-denial
,
Mortification
,
&c.
put
forth
by
them
;
tell
them
,
this
was
your
case
,
you
had
the
same
perswasions
,
you
were
such
foolish
Virgins
,
and
that
then
,
you
thought
your
penny
as
good
silver
for
heaven
,
as
the
best
,
deriding
the
precise
Puritan
,
and
scoffing
at
the
power
of
Godliness
;
but
when
the
Lord
opened
your
eyes
,
and
shined
into
your
soules
with
a
beam
of
saving
light
,
you
soon
discovered
your
Errour
,
how
you
had
built
upon
the
sand
,
that
your
Infant-baptisme
was
but
sand
,
your
outward
Priviledges
were
but
sand
,
your
Formal
Profession
was
but
sand
;
yea
,
all
you
built
upon
was
but
sand
;
so
that
,
had
death
and
Judgment
like
windes
and
waves
forcibly
beat
upon
your
house
,
it
would
certainly
have
fallen
,
and
you
had
been
ruined
to
all
eternity
;
but
now
you
have
digged
deep
,
and
laid
your
foundation
sure
upon
a
rock
;
you
have
built
upon
a
new
foundation
for
heaven
,
now
you
finde
a
new
creation
wrought
in
you
;
now
you
mourn
over
those
sins
,
which
formerly
you
made
your selves
merry
with
;
now
you
contest
against
those
lusts
which
formerly
you
cherished
,
now
you
are
broken
off
from
those
lewd
Companions
,
with
whom
you
were
formerly
bound
up
in
wayes
of
sin
;
now
you
act
faith
upon
Jesus
Christ
for
the
pardon
of
sins
,
rejoyce
in
him
,
and
have
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
,
Phil.
3.
ver.
3.
Now
you
are
convinced
,
that
grace
is
the
onely
way
to
glory
,
and
,
that
without
holiness
no
man
shall
see
God
,
Heb.
12.
ver.
14.
you
now
owne
Religion
in
all
the
duties
of
it
;
love
the
Ordinances
which
formerly
you
loathed
,
delight
in
the
society
of
the
Saints
,
which
formerly
you
derided
;
maintain
communion
with
God
,
in
the
Spirit
,
which
formerly
you
mocked
at
;
and
that
now
,
The
God
of
hope
hath
filled
you
with
peace
and
joy
through
believing
,
Rom.
15.
ver.
13.
and
you
find
Christ
in
you
,
the
hope
of
glory
,
Col.
1.
ver.
27.
Pursue
this
method
,
as
the
Lord
puts
opportunities
into
your
hands
,
and
as
you
meet
with
new
cases
,
suit
your
experiences
according
to
what
you
have
been
,
and
now
are
;
and
I
doubt
not
,
you
will
finde
encouraging
success
;
for
though
I
honour
the
word
,
(
I
hope
,
as
much
as
any
,
)
as
having
the
greatest
authority
upon
the
consciences
of
men
,
and
as
being
the
great
instrument
of
new
birth
,
especially
when
it
is
faithfully
dispensed
by
faithfull
messengers
,
(
Jesus
Christ
giving
a
clear
proof
of
his
speaking
in
them
,
2
Cor.
13.
ver.
3.
)
yet
certainly
,
Christians
as
such
,
(
though
they
do
not
invade
the
ministerial
Office
,
nor
loosen
one
stone
in
that
partition
wall
,
which
Christ
hath
raised
up
with
his
own
hands
,
betwixt
a
called
Ministery
and
converted
Layity
)
may
be
instrumental
to
much
spiritual
good
among
their
carnal
relations
:
It
was
much
that
the
Church
did
towards
the
gaining
over
the
daughters
of
Jerusalem
,
by
her
commendatory
oration
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Cant.
Chap.
5.
For.
Chap.
6.
they
put
the
question
,
Whether
is
thy
beloved
gone
?
Oh
thou
fairest
among
women
,
whether
is
thy
beloved
turned
?
that
we
may
seek
him
with
thee
:
The
woman
of
Samariah
did
much
in
ripening
those
fields
,
which
began
to
be
white
unto
the
harvest
,
John
4.
ver.
28
,
29.
compared
with
ver.
39.
Surely
when
the
experiences
of
believers
,
do
run
in
a
paralel
line
with
the
words
,
and
as
counterpains
do
bear
a
full
testimony
to
the
truth
of
it
,
men
give
a
more
willing
entertainment
unto
it
,
when
they
hear
Christians
affirm
,
what
Ministers
assert
,
men
listen
more
after
it
:
Oh
then
break
your
pitchers
,
that
your
candles
may
shine
,
and
give
lights
to
the
world
,
Phil.
2
ver.
15
,
16.
holding
forth
the
word
of
eternal
life
unto
others
,
in
your
several
standings
and
capacities
,
relative
and
religious
:
And
give
me
leave
to
lay
down
these
considerations
,
by
way
of
inducement
unto
you
.
Consider
.
Con.
1.
That
the
conversion
of
a
sinner
is
a
matter
of
great
well-pleasingnesse
unto
God
;
Isa.
53.
ver.
10.
it
is
termed
the
pleasure
of
the
Lord
,
ve-caphets
,
Leigh
Crit.
Sacr.
the
will
of
the
Lord
,
that
which
he
wills
with
greatest
pleasure
and
delight
;
it
notes
the
highest
content
that
may
be
,
to
wit
,
delight
which
is
the
intention
,
and
strength
of
affection
:
hence
Isa.
62.
ver.
4.
the
Church
is
called
HephꝪibah
,
that
is
,
my
pleasure
in
her
;
the
parables
of
the
lost
sheep
and
lost
son
,
do
fully
evidence
this
,
Luke
15.
you
cannot
do
a
work
,
that
will
find
greater
acceptation
with
God
,
then
acts
of
mercy
,
Hos.
6.
ver.
6.
I
desired
mercy
and
not
sacrifice
:
the
word
in
the
Original
is
the
same
with
that
in
Isaiah
forementioned
,
implying
to
will
and
desire
a
thing
with
a
greatdelight
and
complacency
;
Mr
,
Eurroughs
in
Hos.
ver.
6.
pag.
599.
so
that
a
reverend
Expositour
upon
the
place
,
brings
in
God
speaking
thus
,
mercy
is
a
thing
so
pleasing
to
me
,
that
I
desire
it
at
my
heart
,
nothing
in
the
world
is
so
pleasing
to
me
as
mercy
,
&
shews
that
God
had
rather
have
it
,
then
all
instituted
ordinances
and
worships
,
which
by
sacrifice
are
synechdochically
meant
,
and
then
instancing
in
cases
of
mercy
.
His
fourth
case
is
the
case
of
souls
;
and
that
is
in
Christs
case
,
Mat.
9.13
.
Pag.
605.
Go
and
learn
what
that
meaneth
,
I
will
have
mercy
and
not
sacrifice
,
for
I
am
not
come
to
call
the
righteous
,
but
sinners
to
repentance
:
we
are
ready
to
think
,
that
all
things
must
give
way
to
instituted
worship
:
but
certainly
,
immortall
souls
,
are
of
more
worth
then
ordinances
;
O
surely
the
greatest
act
of
mercy
which
we
receive
from
God
,
is
our
reconcilement
to
him
,
whereby
we
are
translated
from
darknesse
,
into
the
kingdome
of
his
dear
son
,
that
being
justified
by
his
grace
,
we
may
be
made
heirs
according
to
the
hope
of
eternall
life
,
Tit.
3.
ver.
7.
and
so
,
the
highest
piece
of
mercy
,
which
we
can
shew
to
sinners
for
God
,
is
to
be
instrumentall
in
the
saving
of
them
:
bowels
of
mercy
in
us
evidence
Gods
electing
grace
unto
us
,
Col.
3.
ver.
12.
Put
on
,
as
the
elect
of
God
,
bowels
of
mercy
;
and
sure
we
cannot
shew
more
bowells
,
in
any
act
of
mercy
to
man
,
then
in
endeavouring
his
salvation
.
Consider
,
Consid.
2.
There
is
a
great
honour
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
when
sinners
are
savingly
brought
in
unto
him
:
it
is
a
jewell
added
to
the
glorious
diadem
of
King
Jesus
,
Psal.
45.3
.
David
speaking
in
the
spirit
unto
'
King
Jesus
,
bids
him
gird
his
sword
upon
his
thigh
,
which
was
the
Ensign
of
his
prowesse
and
regal
power
,
and
adds
with
thy
glory
and
thy
Majesty
,
implying
,
that
when
people
fall
under
him
,
i.
e.
are
converted
and
submit
unto
him
,
it
tends
to
advance
his
glorious
Majesty
,
Prov.
14.
ver.
28.
In
the
multitude
of
people
is
the
kings
honour
:
Zion
and
Babylon
are
the
two
great
Empires
of
the
world
,
that
under
Christ
,
this
under
Belial
:
now
one
great
part
of
Christs
honour
,
as
he
is
King
of
Zion
,
consists
in
the
multitude
of
converts
,
who
being
brought
over
from
the
devils
quarters
,
become
his
subjects
;
it
is
said
,
1
Sam.
31.
ver.
12.
That
all
the
valiant
men
of
Jabesh-Gilead
,
went
all
night
and
took
the
bones
of
Saul
,
and
the
bones
of
his
sons
,
from
the
walls
of
Bethshan
,
and
came
and
brought
them
to
Jabesh
:
let
me
allude
this
;
how
is
the
glory
of
Christ
advanced
,
when
all
the
valiant
men
,
Ministers
,
and
Christians
,
go
forth
in
the
strength
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
to
fetch
off
not
the
bodies
onely
,
but
the
souls
also
of
men
and
women
from
Bethshan
,
and
bring
them
to
Jabesh
;
from
sin
to
sanctity
?
from
Beth-aven
to
Bethel
?
Converted
ones
are
as
Trophees
after
victory
,
living
monuments
of
honour
to
a
conquering
Christ
,
Phil.
1.20
.
2
Thes.
1.11
,
12.
in
the
places
where
they
live
:
how
then
should
the
sence
of
that
honour
,
which
is
gained
for
Christ
,
in
gaining
sinners
from
Sathan
unto
Christ
,
act
and
spirit
the
Saints
in
this
great
undertaking
.
Consid.
3.
Consider
,
that
the
providences
of
God
,
which
have
gone
over
and
through
these
Nations
,
in
the
years
last
past
,
do
speak
the
Saints
duty
,
and
their
hope
of
successe
in
what
is
now
proposed
:
how
many
storms
of
warre
have
been
upon
the
land
?
how
fierce
and
full
of
rage
hath
the
enemy
been
?
how
many
plots
and
engines
of
policy
have
been
contrived
?
how
have
men
of
popish
and
prophane
principles
and
spirits
,
struck
at
the
very
root
of
profession
?
how
have
they
designed
the
extirpation
of
the
godly
;
Being
confident
and
insolent
they
bear
their
noses
high
in
the
air
,
uttering
loud
and
lofty
languages
,
as
Rabshekah
did
,
2
King
.
18.
to
which
times
this
Psalme
is
referred
by
some
,
Mr.
Trap.
in
loc.
They
that
hate
thee
have
lift
up
their
heads
.
I
do
not
say
nor
think
,
that
all
they
which
lifted
up
their
heads
in
the
late
warres
under
the
royall
banner
,
were
haters
of
God
nor
of
his
people
,
as
such
;
though
they
were
lifted
up
very
high
in
their
mistaken
zeal
,
for
Kingly
interest
,
and
in
conscience
of
the
oath
of
God
(
which
they
judged
)
lay'd
such
obligations
upon
them
;
yet
certainly
,
without
any
breach
of
charity
,
we
may
boldly
affirm
,
that
there
were
a
company
of
men
not
inconsiderable
for
number
)
who
took
crafty
councel
against
the
Lord's
people
,
and
consulted
against
his
hidden
ones
,
ver.
3.
and
spake
out
(
doubtlesse
their
very
hearts
and
desires
)
come
let
us
cut
them
off
from
being
a
nation
(
or
from
having
any
place
of
residency
in
the
nation
)
that
the
name
of
Israel
may
be
no
more
in
remembrance
:
was
not
this
attempted
,
at
least
against
the
godly
party
,
as
Schismaticks
and
rebells
,
so
I
limit
their
attempt
;
for
we
had
many
pittifull
Parliamentarians
,
who
might
have
gone
in
the
throng
of
the
most
ungodly
Cayaliers
,
and
in
likelyhood
,
would
have
found
favour
both
for
life
and
estate
,
if
the
issue
of
the
warre
had
gone
for
the
King
:
and
hath
not
the
Lord
broken
them
and
their
plots
in
pieces
?
hath
he
not
fastened
his
people
as
a
nail
in
a
sure
place
?
Isa.
22.
ver.
23.
what
think
you
then
?
are
not
these
mercies
obligations
upon
you
from
the
Lord
to
pursue
his
honour
?
are
they
not
opportunities
put
into
your
hands
,
to
advise
,
exhort
,
and
perswade
your
families
,
friends
,
and
neighbours
,
and
help
them
to
heaven
?
O
what
a
pattern
of
Gospel-charity
is
good
Cornelius
!
Act.
10.
ver.
24.
He
had
called
together
his
kinsfolks
and
near
friends
to
partake
with
him
in
that
word
of
salvation
,
which
Peter
from
the
Lord
,
was
to
bring
unto
him
:
how
desirous
was
he
to
take
them
all
into
the
Gospel-wherry
,
that
they
might
all
be
wafted
over
to
the
Lord
Jesus
!
therefore
,
ver.
33.
he
tell
's
Peter
,
We
are
all
here
present
before
the
Lord
,
to
hear
all
things
that
are
commanded
thee
of
God
:
O
that
such
a
gaining
spirit
,
such
a
winning
carriage
was
in
all
the
Saints
!
Indeed
when
Religion
was
under
the
hatches
in
the
nation
,
and
the
old
Puritans
were
underlins
in
every
town
,
they
might
have
feared
Lot's
return
from
the
wicked
Sodomites
,
and
that
dogs
would
have
snarled
at
them
,
if
they
had
given
holy
things
unto
them
;
but
now
that
godlinesse
is
advanced
to
the
throne
,
that
the
people
of
the
God
of
Abraham
;
are
as
Princes
among
the
people
,
Psal.
47.
ver.
9.
and
that
the
Kingdome
and
the
Dominion
,
(
in
a
considerable
measure
)
is
given
to
the
people
of
the
Saints
of
the
most
high
,
Dan.
7.
ver.
27.
they
have
an
easier
accesse
to
their
prophane
neighbours
,
and
more
hope
of
fastening
good
upon
their
spirits
:
would
God
you
would
every where
take
up
this
practice
,
that
you
would
make
this
,
as
one
of
your
returns
to
a
good
God!
not
to
proselyte
others
to
your
particular
opinions
and
perswasions
(
if
in
any
thing
you
be
Heterodox
)
but
to
win
them
over
to
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
and
to
embrace
that
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
so
fully
and
clearly
offered
in
the
Gospel
;
O
think
you
hear
the
Lord
speaking
singly
to
you
,
by
way
of
encouragement
in
this
work
,
and
in
reference
to
your
respective
towns
,
as
he
did
to
Paul
,
Act.
18.
ver.
9
,
10.
Speak
and
hold
not
thy
peace
,
for
I
have
much
people
in
this
city
:
Let
's
not
limit
the
election
of
grace
to
the
called
ones
,
but
hopefully
believe
,
that
the
names
of
many
are
in
the
Lamb's
book
of
life
,
whose
natures
are
yet
unrenewed
,
and
who
walks
not
after
the
Lambe
in
Gospel-paths
;
and
let
us
improve
,
yea
own
our
naturall
preservations
,
as
a
fruit
of
Gods-longsuffering
,
that
all
his
elect
ones
in
the
Nation
,
might
be
brought
off
from
a
perishing
estate
,
and
might
all
come
to
repentance
,
2.
Pet.
3.9
,
Con.
4.
Consider
,
that
it
is
a
maxime
both
in
grace
and
nature
,
that
we
must
do
unto
others
,
what
we
would
have
others
do
unto
us
;
we
must
make
other
mens
cases
our
own
;
this
our
Saviour
lay's
down
,
Matth.
7.
ver.
12.
All
things
whatsoever
ye
would
have
men
do
unto
you
,
do
ye
even
the
same
unto
them
,
for
this
is
the
law
and
the
Prophets
;
this
is
the
Royall
law
;
the
standard
of
equity
in
this
kind
,
a
sealed
weight
and
rule
according
to
which
we
must
converse
with
all
men
as
one
saith
;
Charity
(
t
is
true
)
begins
at
home
in
regard
of
order
,
but
not
of
time
;
for
so
soon
as
you
begin
to
love
your selves
,
in
the
best
sense
,
you
must
then
love
your
neighhours
as
your selves
;
now
then
put
the
case
by
way
of
supposition
;
suppose
you
were
ignorant
,
carnal
,
and
unbelieving
,
and
had
a
sense
of
that
misery
you
were
hastening
unto
,
that
you
saw
your selves
upon
the
brink
of
the
grave
and
borders
of
hell
;
would
you
not
thank
that
Christian
that
would
reprove
you
in
love
,
advise
you
in
love
,
instruct
you
in
love
,
and
that
would
pull
you
out
of
the
fire
,
though
he
saved
you
with
fear
,
Jud.
ver.
23.
would
you
not
own
it
as
a
piece
of
highest
love
,
and
good
will
in
any
,
that
would
endeavour
your
everlasting
welfare
?
why
then
,
what
you
would
others
should
do
unto
you
,
do
you
the
same
unto
them
;
if
you
should
casually
slip
into
the
river
,
and
be
near
unto
drowning
,
would
you
not
have
your
neighbour
lend
his
hand
to
help
you
out
?
if
a
neighbour
should
see
a
fire
kindled
upon
any
of
your
houses
,
when
you
and
your
whole
family
were
fast
asleep
,
and
should
suddenly
awaken
you
,
by
crying
fire
,
fire
,
by
which
means
you
and
yours
are
preserved
from
the
flames
,
would
you
quarrel
with
him
for
breaking
your
sleep
,
or
coming
upon
your
ground
?
I
trow
you
would
not
;
but
rather
own
it
as
an
act
of
singular
love
;
why
,
go
you
and
do
likewise
,
to
your
sinking
and
sleeping
neighbours
;
hand
them
out
of
the
depths
of
sin
,
and
awaken
them
,
that
everlasting
flames
may
not
catch
hold
upon
them
:
The
law
of
love
will
never
rightly
be
fulfilled
,
until
Christians
are
acted
by
a
principle
of
fellow-feelingnesse
;
he
that
considers
himself
,
lest
he
be
tempted
,
will
restore
a
brother
that
is
overtaken
in
a
fault
,
with
a
spirit
of
meeknesse
,
Gal.
6.
ver.
1.
He
will
remember
those
that
are
in
bonds
,
who
by
a
sympathizing
spirit
is
bound
with
them
;
and
will
consider
them
which
suffer
adversity
,
who
himself
is
also
in
the
body
,
and
as
a
fellow-member
feels
the
smart
of
their
misery
,
Heb.
13.
ver.
3.
O
this
is
the
way
to
continue
brotherly
love
and
advance
it
,
when
your
endeavours
are
serious
to
save
souls
from
hell
,
and
when
you
wish
your
neighbours
well
as
to
their
everlasting
estate
,
when
with
Paul
your
hearts
desire
and
prayer
to
God
is
,
that
they
may
be
saved
,
Rom.
10.
ver.
1.
Consid.
5.
Consider
,
that
what
your
carnall
neighbours
are
,
you
were
;
some
of
you
have
been
as
vile
as
any
,
and
yet
you
have
now
obtained
mercy
;
the
spirit
and
grace
of
God
have
put
you
into
a
hopefull
way
for
heaven
;
and
why
may
it
not
be
so
with
them
?
are
some
of
your
neighbours
fornicatours
and
adulterers
?
why
,
so
were
some
of
you
:
are
some
of
them
idolatours
?
why
so
were
some
of
you
:
are
some
of
them
thieves
,
covetous
,
drunkards
,
revilers
,
extortioners
?
Why
,
so
were
some
of
you
,
1
Cor.
6.
ver.
9
,
16.
I
speak
not
this
to
shame
any
servant
of
the
Lord
;
nor
do
I
cast
his
former
sins
into
his
teeth
to
reproach
him
,
Isti
homunciones
invident
mihi
gratiam
Dei
;
were
Beza's
words
to
the
Papists
who
upbraided
him
for
his
youthfull
Poems
,
De
me
fabula
narratur
.
(
there
are
enough
will
do
that
)
but
to
enmind
him
of
the
endeavour
of
good
to
them
,
who
at
present
are
what
he
once
was
—
but
ye
are
washed
,
but
ye
are
sanctified
,
but
ye
are
justified
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
by
the
Spirit
of
our
God
,
ver.
11.
and
why
may
not
they
be
so
?
can
you
give
any
other
reason
but
free-grace
,
and
the
meer
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
good
pleasure
of
God
,
that
you
are
washed
,
whilest
they
continue
filthy
;
that
you
are
sanctified
,
whenas
they
are
all
over
polluted
;
or
that
you
are
justified
,
whereas
the
guilt
of
sin
lies
upon
them
still
?
and
cannot
the
name
of
Christ
and
Spirit
of
God
,
do
all
that
in
them
and
for
them
,
which
is
done
in
and
for
you
?
Titus
3.
ver.
3.
the
Apostle
gives
this
in
charge
unto
Titus
,
that
he
should
enmind
the
Brethren
of
this
as
their
duty
,
to
shew
all
meeknesse
unto
all
men
,
in
their
dealing
with
them
,
under
an
hopefull
expectancy
,
that
a
gracious
change
may
be
wrought
in
them
,
though
little
of
God
appears
at
present
in
them
,
and
this
he
inforceth
by
leading
them
back
,
to
consider
what
themselves
once
were
,
for
we
our selves
also
were
sometimes
foolish
,
disobedient
,
deceiving
,
serving
divers
lusts
and
pleasures
,
living
in
malice
,
and
envy
,
hatefull
,
and
hating
one
another
.
Con.
6.
Consider
,
that
it
is
a
piece
of
good
friendship
to
your selves
,
to
endeavour
the
spirituall
good
of
others
;
you
do
very
much
consult
your
own
advantage
by
it
,
and
this
I
shall
offer
in
some
particulars
.
It
is
an
high
point
of
spirituall
good
husbandry
,
an
excellent
way
to
encrease
your
own
stock
;
a
good
Minister
cannot
preach
a
good
Sermon
,
nor
a
sober
Christian
manage
a
spirituall
discourse
,
Nephesh
Berachah
,
the
soul
of
blessing
.
but
they
do
or
may
receive
good
to
themselves
,
Prov.
11.
ver.
25.
The
liberall
soul
shall
be
made
fat
,
and
he
that
watereth
,
shall
also
be
watered
himself
;
it
is
not
the
liberall
hand
,
though
it
be
true
as
to
acts
of
common
bounty
,
if
rightly
ordered
;
but
the
liberall
soul
,
answering
to
that
,
Prov.
10.
ver.
11.
The
lips
of
the
righteous
feed
many
,
by
wholesome
counsell
,
seasonable
exhortations
,
and
spirituall
instructions
;
now
this
is
a
fatning
discourse
,
the
soul
thrives
bravely
that
observes
this
method
;
your
own
graces
will
be
more
exercised
;
your
own
consciences
will
be
awakened
,
your
own
knowledge
will
be
more
enlarged
,
and
your
own
spirits
will
be
more
quickened
unto
,
and
established
in
the
good
wayes
and
truths
of
God
;
you
cannot
be
serious
in
reproving
others
,
but
it
will
give
corruption
a
wound
in
your
own
hearts
;
you
cannot
perswade
others
to
repent
of
their
fins
,
but
it
will
stirre
you
up
to
renew
repentance
for
your
own
sins
;
you
cannot
exhort
others
to
duty
,
but
you
will
be
admonisht
of
your
own
;
and
you
cannot
deal
seriously
with
others
about
salvation
,
but
it
will
quicken
up
an
holy
diligence
in
you
to
mind
your
own
salvation
.
Surely
these
improvements
are
well
worth
your
labour
.
2.
It
makes
much
for
your
personall
safety
;
the
more
there
be
to
stand
in
the
gap
,
the
better
the
breach
will
be
made
up
;
ten
would
have
preserved
Sodom
,
when
as
nine
could
not
do
it
:
the
Saints
do
much
with
God
when
numerous
and
unanimous
:
when
the
whole
Church
prays
for
Peter
,
an
Angel
procures
his
Goal-delivery
:
you
helping
together
with
your
prayers
,
is
Paul's
expression
,
owning
the
joint
addresses
of
the
Corinthians
,
2
Cor.
1.
ver.
11.
striving
together
for
the
faith
of
the
Gospel
,
Phil.
1.
ver.
27.
Paul
layes
much
stress
upon
number
and
unity
,
when
many
strive
,
and
strive
together
like
valiant
Champions
,
and
a
well
ordered
army
;
it
is
like
to
go
well
with
the
Gospel
in
the
Doctrines
and
liberty
of
it
:
Therefore
cast
your
bread
upon
the
waters
,
for
you
know
not
what
evil
shall
be
upon
the
earth
,
Eccl.
11.
ver.
1.2
.
Take
this
in
a
spiritual
sense
,
and
you
will
find
an
inforcement
in
it
to
the
duty
proposed
;
for
in
a
time
of
straight
,
Zech.
12.
ver.
5.
The
Governours
of
Judah
shall
say
in
their
heart
,
even
from
the
heart
acknowledg
it
,
Legio
fulminea
.
the
Inhabitants
of
Jerusalem
shall
be
my
strength
in
the
Lord
their
God
:
By
vertue
of
their
Interest
in
the
Lord
their
God
,
evils
have
been
diverted
,
Judgments
have
been
removed
,
and
blessings
in
their
right
seasons
have
been
procured
.
3.
It
makes
much
for
your
spiritual
comfort
,
The
soul
of
righteous
Lot
was
vexed
,
from
day
to
day
,
with
the
unlawfull
deeds
of
the
Sodomites
,
2
Pet.
2.
ver.
8.
Is
not
this
your
case
?
Do
not
your
eyes
run
down
with
tears
,
because
men
keep
not
Gods
Law
?
yea
,
in
that
abundance
,
that
they
swell
into
rivers
?
Holy
David's
did
,
Psal.
119.136
.
Is
not
every
profane
wretch
an
Hazael
to
your
eyes
,
and
a
Hadadrimmon
to
your
hearts
:
and
can
you
step
out
of
your
door
,
(
in
many
places
it
is
so
)
and
not
see
some
piece
of
wickedness
,
which
cuts
you
to
the
heart
?
or
hear
every
man
speak
vanity
to
his
neighbour
,
Psal.
12.
ver.
2.
now
how
would
it
revive
your
spirits
,
how
would
it
rejoyce
and
comfort
your
hearts
,
if
you
could
see
the
face
of
things
changed
amongst
you
?
that
you
might
go
to
this
neighbours
house
,
and
finde
them
praying
,
to
anothers
,
and
find
them
praising
God
;
to
a
third
,
and
find
!
them
reading
and
discoursing
of
the
word
,
and
things
of
God
;
nay
,
that
you
could
not
walk
in
the
streets
,
but
you
should
hear
the
Inhabitants
of
one
city
saying
unto
another
,
let
us
go
speedily
to
pray
before
the
Lord
,
and
to
seek
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
Zech.
8.
ver.
21.
This
sets
forth
the
zeal
and
charity
of
those
converts
,
who
would
not
come
alone
,
but
draw
others
along
in
company
with
them
to
the
worship
of
God
,
which
is
lively
expressed
in
a
Mimesis
,
Mr.
Pemble
,
in
loc.
or
imitation
of
the
encouragements
and
invitations
they
should
use
one
to
another
:
—
I
will
go
also
;
every
one
was
as
forward
for
himself
,
as
zealous
for
another
,
as
a
learned
Expositour
hath
it
:
O
blessed
frame
of
spirit
,
O
religion
would
then
flourish
indeed
,
when
Ministers
have
their
comes
and
calls
,
each
to
other
,
to
the
service
of
God
:
nay
,
that
such
an
awakening
should
be
upon
your
neighbours
,
that
here
one
should
take
hold
of
the
skirts
of
your
garments
;
and
here
another
,
(
as
children
catch
hold
on
their
Mothers
gowns
,
hang
upon
them
,
and
run
after
them
,
)
saying
,
we
will
go
with
you
,
to
such
an
Ordinance
,
to
such
a
Christian
meeting
,
for
we
have
heard
that
God
is
with
you
;
we
heard
it
formerly
,
but
believed
it
not
,
yea
,
derided
it
,
but
now
we
have
heard
from
the
secret
teachings
of
the
Spirit
of
God
within
us
,
and
are
convinced
of
it
,
that
God
is
with
you
;
with
you
in
prayer
,
with
you
in
the
word
preached
;
with
you
in
all
the
duties
of
Religion
,
with
you
in
your
private
waitings
upon
him
,
with
you
in
the
way
of
holiness
;
Of
a
truth
God
is
in
you
,
1
Cor.
14.
ver.
25.
and
therefore
we
will
go
with
you
:
your
God
shall
be
our
God
,
your
wayes
shall
be
our
wayes
,
and
your
company
shall
be
our
company
:
what
a
rejoycing
of
heart
would
this
be
to
the
truly
godly
!
and
if
the
Lord
give
his
blessing
to
the
painfull
endeavours
of
his
faithfull
Ministery
,
and
if
you
that
are
Christians
act
up
with
zeal
to
the
course
propounded
,
how
might
the
communion
of
Saints
be
maintained
,
the
Common-wealth
of
believers
be
enlarged
,
and
the
places
of
our
habitations
be
as
the
suburbs
of
heaven
!
It
layes
a
good
foundation
for
posterity
,
you
are
now
sowing
that
seed
,
the
harvest
whereof
may
be
reaped
by
your
children
;
you
are
digging
that
well
,
of
which
your
Infants
may
fill
their
buckets
:
Personall
piety
is
profitable
to
posterity
,
2
Kings
10.
ver.
30.
It
was
very
much
that
was
promised
to
Jehu
,
for
cutting
off
Ahab's
wicked
Family
,
and
destroying
the
temple
and
worshippers
of
Baal
:
And
the
Lord
said
unto
Jehu
,
because
thou
hast
done
well
in
executing
that
which
is
right
in
mine
eyes
,
and
hast
done
unto
the
house
of
Ahab
according
to
all
that
was
in
mine
heart
,
thy
children
of
the
fourth
generation
shall
sit
on
the
throne
of
Israel
:
And
what
a
blessing
doth
the
Lord
entail
upon
the
seed
of
the
righteous
,
Psal.
112.
ver.
1
,
2.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
feareth
the
Lord
:
that
delighteth
greatly
in
his
Commandements
:
his
seed
shall
be
mighty
upon
the
earth
,
the
generation
of
the
upright
shall
be
blessed
:
But
that
Religion
which
you
now
advance
,
may
be
of
spiritual
advantage
to
them
,
when
you
are
dead
,
Psal.
102.
ver.
18.
This
shall
be
written
for
the
generation
to
come
,
and
the
people
which
shall
be
created
,
shall
praise
the
Lord
,
even
for
your
faithfull
endeavours
in
raising
Zion
out
of
her
dust
,
and
Religion
out
of
the
rubbish
,
in
the
places
where
you
live
:
How
would
you
have
blessed
God
,
if
you
had
found
Religion
in
such
a
posture
!
how
would
you
have
honoured
the
memory
of
your
Predecessours
,
if
they
had
travailed
to
have
brought
that
to
pass
,
which
you
are
now
encouraged
unto
!
nay
more
,
you
may
lend
that
word
of
saving
advice
to
a
carnal
neighbour
,
which
may
be
paid
you
in
again
,
by
the
bringing
home
of
a
Prodigal
childe
.
Your
covenants
for
money
run
to
you
and
to
your
heirs
,
the
Debt
is
not
lost
,
if
your
heirs
receive
it
;
so
your
heirs
may
receive
(
in
a
spiritual
sense
)
the
Principal
with
the
loan
,
when
you
are
dead
:
happy
is
he
who
makes
such
provision
for
his
children
:
one
,
whom
you
have
in
the
way
proposed
,
brought
off
from
vile
and
vicious
courses
,
may
see
a
childe
of
yours
,
when
you
are
at
rest
,
running
in
the
same
wayes
,
and
tell
him
,
ah
friend
,
just
thus
it
was
with
me
,
I
was
running
headlong
upon
mine
own
destruction
,
and
your
Father
pittied
me
,
reproved
,
instructed
,
advised
me
,
brought
me
off
from
my
desperate
wayes
,
and
put
me
into
a
good
way
for
heaven
:
And
now
I
desire
to
shew
the
kindness
of
the
Lord
to
you
,
by
dealing
as
plainly
and
faithfully
with
you
,
as
I
was
dealt
with
by
your
father
,
and
who
knowes
,
but
the
same
course
,
may
through
grace
,
produce
the
same
good
effects
:
If
David
remembred
and
requited
the
kindness
of
Jonathan
,
in
shewing
love
to
his
lame
Mephibosheth
,
after
Jonathan's
death
;
why
not
the
spirit
of
David
stirre
up
bowels
in
those
,
whom
you
have
helped
heaven-ward
,
to
requite
that
kindness
in
your
lame
Mephibosheth
?
there
is
ground
of
hope
.
5.
It
hath
a
tendency
towards
your
everlasting
comfort
;
it
beareth
fruit
unto
eternity
;
the
savour
of
this
ointment
doth
not
spend
it self
in
this
life
,
Apoc.
14.
ver.
13.
Blessed
are
the
dead
,
that
dy
in
the
Lord
,
their
works
follow
them
:
This
work
of
mercy
which
you
shew
in
converting
a
sinner
from
the
errour
of
his
way
,
and
saving
a
soul
from
death
,
Jam.
5.
ver.
20.
shall
follow
you
to
eternity
;
it
shall
be
had
in
everlasting
remembrance
;
it
shall
be
registred
in
that
book
of
Records
,
which
was
writ
before
the
Lord
,
for
those
that
feared
the
Lord
,
and
thought
upon
his
name
,
Mal.
3.
ver.
16.
They
shall
be
mine
,
in
the
day
that
I
make
up
my
jewels
:
The
Prophet
Daniel
speaks
fully
to
the
Saints
after
recompence
upon
this
accompt
,
Dan.
12.
ver.
3.
They
that
be
wise
,
shall
shine
as
the
brightness
of
the
firmament
;
they
that
be
teachingly
wise
,
of
Mascil
,
that
do
prudently
instruct
;
so
it
propperly
referres
to
the
teaching
Ministery
,
but
may
not
unfitly
be
referred
unto
instructing
Christians
,
and
I
hope
,
without
any
force
to
the
Word
,
or
any
violence
offered
to
a
called
Ministery
:
Now
,
wherein
doth
the
wisdom
of
the
wise
shew
it self
,
so
as
to
entitle
them
to
this
firmamental
brightness
?
why
,
the
onely
wise
among
the
sonnes
of
men
doth
determine
it
,
Prov.
11.
ver.
30.
The
fruit
of
the
righteous
is
a
tree
of
life
,
the
genuine
fruit
of
the
righteous
is
to
bring
forth
life
in
those
he
converseth
with
;
Salvation
wisdome
is
the
highest
wisdome
,
and
he
that
winneth
soules
is
by
the
Holy
Ghost
stiled
,
Chacam
.
the
wise
man
;
and
indeed
Daniel
himself
expoundeth
it
to
the
same
sence
,
and
they
that
turn
many
unto
righteousness
,
as
the
starres
for
ever
:
Though
there
be
some
difficulty
in
this
Text
,
and
some
difference
among
expositours
,
about
the
sense
of
it
,
yet
sure
,
I
may
with
much
safety
,
offer
these
positions
from
it
,
1.
That
man
by
nature
runs
off
from
his
primitive
and
created
righteousness
,
unto
by-paths
of
sin
and
unrighteousness
,
—
This
is
clearly
supposed
.
2.
That
Conversion
mainly
consisteth
in
our
turning
from
sin
unto
righteousness
,
from
the
power
of
Sathan
unto
God
.
3.
That
men
are
instrumental
in
the
conversion
of
men
,
to
wit
,
in
turning
them
from
sin
to
righteousness
.
4.
That
this
turning
of
men
from
sin
to
righteousness
,
hath
a
sure
promise
of
future
honour
.
5.
That
the
work
of
Conversion
is
not
onely
limitted
to
a
teaching
Ministery
;
it
is
not
so
proper
to
them
,
as
that
it
is
exclusive
to
all
others
,
to
have
any
hand
or
instrumentality
in
it
:
Read
Mr.
Baxter
,
in
his
Gild.
salv
.
Page
469
,
470
,
471.
It
was
much
,
that
the
woman
of
Samaria
did
towards
the
gathering
of
those
fields
which
our
Saviour
saw
beginning
to
be
white
,
as
they
that
read
,
John
4.
may
observe
:
an
unlikely
means
to
effect
so
great
a
matter
;
but
what
's
that
to
the
Almighty
?
as
Mr.
Trap
speaks
;
and
brings
in
Junius
professing
that
the
first
thing
that
turned
him
from
Atheisme
,
was
conference
with
a
country-man
of
his
not
farre
frrom
Florence
,
—
enquire
into
Acts
and
Monum
.
Fol.
767.
Experience
doth
very
much
confirme
this
,
many
servants
may
bless
God
,
who
brought
them
under
godly
acquaintance
:
I
hope
none
will
think
that
by
this
,
I
derogate
ought
from
the
office
of
a
called
Ministery
;
if
the
seed
be
sown
by
others
,
it
is
ripened
by
them
;
If
the
first
course
of
stones
be
laid
by
others
,
the
building
is
finished
by
them
:
Eph.
4.
v.
12.
a
called
Ministery
doth
perfect
the
Saints
,
and
edifie
,
or
build
up
the
body
of
Christ
;
If
others
are
instrumental
to
their
spirituall
birth
,
yet
the
Ministery
goes
forth
in
the
spirit
and
power
of
Elias
,
to
make
them
ready
,
as
a
people
prepared
for
the
Lord
,
Luke
1.
ver.
17.
and
that
,
though
men
have
ten
thousand
Instructours
,
yet
a
Godly
Ministery
,
doth
in
Christ
Jesus
beget
them
through
the
Gospel
,
that
is
,
perfect
the
birth
,
1
Cor.
4.
ver.
15.
the
Spirit
makes
the
seed
of
the
Word
by
them
prolifical
,
and
generative
.
6.
That
the
honour
of
converting
sinners
unto
God
shall
be
an
everlasting
honour
,
1
Pet.
5.
ver.
4.
ye
shall
receive
a
crown
of
glory
that
fadeth
not
away
:
But
I
desire
the
Reader
not
to
mistake
me
herein
,
as
though
,
1.
I
did
positively
assert
,
that
none
can
subserve
to
the
conversion
of
others
,
Aliorum
salutem
sedulo
nunquam
curabit
qui
suam
negligit
:
Calvin
.
in
Act.
20.
ver.
28.
who
are
unconverted
themselves
;
though
some
think
,
and
I
among
the
rest
also
,
that
God
will
not
honour
,
at
least
,
very
rarely
doth
,
the
Ministery
of
an
unregenerate
person
,
with
the
Conversion
of
others
;
though
the
called
ones
may
be
comforted
,
and
farther
built
up
by
gifted
Ministers
,
yet
I
think
Instances
be
but
rare
of
second-birth-Christians
,
who
call
them
Fathers
:
2.
Neither
do
I
affirme
,
that
to
be
instrumental
in
the
saving
of
others
,
hath
any
thing
of
merit
in
it
,
toward
the
saving
of
a
mans
self
:
3.
Nor
,
that
it
is
evidence
enough
in
it self
for
heaven
;
so
that
,
he
who
hath
the
seal
of
his
Ministry
,
may
without
farther
enquiry
into
his
own
estate
,
conclude
,
he
hath
the
seal
of
the
living
God
in
his
forehead
,
and
is
upon
that
single
account
,
sure
of
heaven
:
4.
Nor
,
that
we
should
be
so
wholly
taken
up
with
the
saving
of
others
,
as
to
neglect
our
own
salvation
:
5.
Nor
,
that
the
glory
of
them
,
who
are
subservient
,
through
grace
to
the
conversion
of
sinners
,
shall
exceed
the
glory
of
all
other
Saints
,
for
though
different
degrees
of
glory
be
clear
,
1
Cor.
15.
ver.
41.
yet
to
lay
the
ground
of
that
difference
,
onely
in
the
point
insisted
upon
,
I
do
not
,
I
dare
not
:
But
t
is
probable
this
Text
of
Daniel
referres
to
some
after
priviledg
,
or
different
estate
of
honour
in
heaven
,
which
they
that
turn
many
unto
righteousness
,
shall
receive
from
the
Lord
,
from
what
,
they
that
are
turned
unto
righteousness
shall
have
;
for
though
every
vessel
shall
be
filled
,
yet
these
may
be
more
capacious
then
others
;
unless
we
fit
down
with
what
sense
is
put
upon
it
by
a
late
godly
Divine
,
as
to
the
first
Resurrection
,
and
that
in
order
to
the
personal
reigne
of
Christ
upon
earth
:
But
suppose
,
that
Text
should
not
speak
fully
to
the
assertion
;
yet
certainly
,
to
have
a
mediate
hand
in
saving
an
immortal
soul
is
a
noble
work
,
and
shall
be
honoured
by
the
Lord
with
highest
acceptation
,
as
that
which
brings
the
creature
into
some
degree
of
conformity
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
who
is
exalted
to
be
a
Prince
,
and
a
Saviour
,
Acts
5.
vers.
21.
Besides
,
there
is
much
in
that
of
our
Saviour
,
John
4.
vers.
36.
And
he
that
reapeth
,
receiveth
wages
,
and
gathereth
fruit
unto
eternal
life
,
that
both
he
that
soweth
,
and
he
that
reapeth
,
may
rejoyce
together
,
he
quickens
up
his
Disciples
to
diligence
in
Gospel
work
;
First
,
By
propounding
wages
for
their
work
;
though
not
by
way
of
merit
,
yet
of
grace
:
Secondly
,
By
that
common
joy
,
which
Patriarchs
,
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
and
all
the
Lords
servants
,
who
are
instrumental
in
the
conversion
of
sinners
,
shall
have
in
heaven
.
Consider
,
That
bad
men
are
very
active
,
and
industrious
to
gain
over
others
,
to
their
bad
principles
,
and
worse
practises
:
The
spirit
of
the
world
is
a
gaining
spirit
:
Wicked
men
are
true
to
their
own
Interest
,
and
serviceable
to
their
own
Master
:
Wicked
men
are
the
Devils
fetters
,
or
like
that
little
beast
which
hunts
the
prey
for
the
old
lyon
:
Many
persons
of
hopefull
ingenuity
and
carriage
are
decoy'd
by
the
sleights
and
subtilties
of
some
old
sinners
:
See
how
the
wise
man
sets
them
forth
to
the
life
,
Prov.
1.
ver.
10
,
11.
1.
By
their
manner
of
deceiving
,
expressed
,
in
their
fair
and
flattering
words
,
they
entice
,
blanditiis
&
phaleratis
verbis
decipiunt
,
they
deceive
with
their
smooth
tongue
,
and
fair
speeches
,
so
the
force
of
the
word
,
in
the
Hebrew
implies
;
hence
it
is
rendered
,
si
te
pellexerint
,
referring
to
the
fawning
carriage
and
flatteries
of
an
Harlot
,
fully
held
forth
Chap.
7.
ver.
14.
Every
man
is
tempted
,
when
he
is
drawn
away
of
his
own
lusts
,
and
is
inticed
,
as
the
silly
fish
is
by
the
bait
upon
the
hook
:
Thus
do
wicked
men
like
fishers
and
fowlers
cunningly
deceive
the
simple
.
2.
Their
manner
of
deceiving
is
expressed
,
by
their
call
unto
sin
,
come
with
us
,
they
call
the
tradesman
out
of
his
shop
,
and
the
ploughman
out
of
the
field
to
querry
and
mate
with
them
in
their
sinfull
practices
:
much
of
this
language
may
be
heard
abroad
in
the
world
,
and
some
is
upon
record
in
the
word
,
as
that
ale-bench
call
,
Isa.
56.
ver.
12.
Come
ye
,
say
they
,
I
will
fetch
wine
,
and
we
will
fill
our selves
with
strong
drink
,
and
to
morrow
shall
be
as
this
day
,
and
much
more
abundant
!
This
is
the
drunkards
oratory
and
promise
,
to
toll
in
and
enter
their
young
quaffers
with
.
3.
They
are
set
forth
by
their
methods
of
deceiving
,
by
the
artifices
they
use
:
First
,
they
perswade
those
that
they
draw
in
,
that
they
will
drive
on
such
close
designes
,
carry
things
with
such
privacy
,
that
the
guilt
of
blood
shall
never
be
charged
upon
their
score
;
implyed
in
these
phrases
,
let
us
lurk
privily
—
let
us
swallow
them
alive
as
the
grace
,
&c.
as
if
they
had
said
,
we
will
manage
our
affairs
with
that
secrecy
,
that
strangers
may
as
easily
know
the
dead
by
their
faces
;
and
what
deaths
they
died
of
whom
the
grave
hath
swallowed
up
,
and
the
pit
hath
covered
,
as
men
shall
know
,
who
did
this
murther
,
and
how
it
was
done
:
doubtlesse
this
hope
of
secrecy
hath
undone
many
.
Secondly
,
they
give
great
assurances
of
much
gain
and
advantage
?
we
shall
find
all
precious
substance
,
we
shall
fill
our
houses
with
spoil
;
Alas
!
thou
art
a
poor
fellow
,
hast
not
a
penny
scarce
to
help
thy self
withall
,
but
come
,
come
with
us
,
we
'l
help
thee
to
money
enough
,
thou
shalt
be
a
rich
man
presently
;
yonder
is
a
booty
will
make
us
all
men
.
Thirdly
,
they
promise
to
be
very
honest
,
to
give
him
his
full
share
,
cast
in
thy
lot
among
us
;
we
will
all
have
one
purse
:
Wee
'll
divide
the
spoil
,
thou
shalt
have
thy
lot
:
nay
more
,
thou
shalt
never
want
while
we
have
it
,
we
'll
have
a
community
of
goods
,
a
common
stock
;
these
are
winning
wayes
,
prevailing
arguments
,
gilded
pills
and
tempting
poisons
,
where
the
heart
is
not
in
some
measure
antidoted
by
grace
against
them
,
and
doubtlesse
the
devil
gains
much
ground
in
the
world
by
such
artifices
,
catcheth
many
a
fowl
in
his
nets
,
by
means
of
these
decoyes
:
his
servants
are
true
to
his
interest
,
they
spare
neither
pains
nor
purses
to
advance
it
;
nor
are
his
headservants
,
I
mean
,
Hereticks
and
Impostours
(
those
that
are
the
chief
factours
and
head
men
among
their
brethren
)
lesse
industrious
:
into
how
many
shapes
,
Proteus
like
,
will
the
Jesuite
cast
himself
?
how
many
hazzards
of
his
neck
will
he
run
?
and
how
many
hard
journeys
will
he
take
to
reconcile
a
poor
Protestant
to
the
Church
of
Rome
?
neither
do
some
others
fall
short
of
the
Jesuites
,
either
pains
or
zeal
,
to
proselyte
men
to
their
opinions
;
we
have
seen
that
made
good
in
our
dayes
,
which
our
Saviour
spake
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
Matth.
23.
ver.
15.
Ye
compasse
sea
and
land
to
make
one
proselyte
:
What
wanderers
among
the
Nations
have
some
of
our
Sect-Masters
been
?
what
labours
and
hardships
have
some
undergone
?
what
journeys
,
tedious
,
and
dangerous
,
by
land
and
sea
,
have
some
undertook
?
what
errand
have
they
gone
on
?
what
merchandizes
have
they
exported
,
but
some
old
drugs
and
antiquated
errours
,
which
the
Saints
in
former
ages
and
forreign
parts
have
exploded
,
but
now
being
in-land
commodities
,
of
the
growth
of
our
own
Nation
,
and
being
now
put
into
a
new
dresse
by
men
of
English
birth
,
pretending
hatred
to
the
Romish
Hierarchy
,
are
become
vendible
in
most
parts
?
O
what
marts
and
markets
have
been
kept
by
them
,
in
many
of
our
towns
,
to
put
off
their
stale
and
stollen
wares
!
and
what
sale
have
they
had
in
some
places
!
whole
towns
almost
in
some
places
have
come
in
to
truck
and
barter
with
them
!
the
more
is
the
pity
that
the
spirit
of
delusion
should
gain
so
farre
upon
English
ground
?
O
how
should
this
provoke
all
that
fear
the
Lord
in
truth
to
pursue
salvation-work
with
utmost
diligence
!
to
endeavour
with
much
seriousnesse
of
spirit
,
the
winning
over
souls
to
God!
How
shall
we
answer
the
charge
of
our
own
consciences
at
a
dying
hour
?
how
shall
we
look
our
dear
Redeemer
in
the
face
at
the
last
day
?
nay
how
shall
we
stand
against
the
great
accuser
before
the
great
tribunal
,
when
he
shall
charge
this
spirituall
sloth
and
negligence
upon
us
?
when
he
shall
speak
to
the
Judge
of
all
the
world
,
and
cry
for
justice
against
us
,
urging
that
his
servants
have
been
more
faithfull
and
serviceable
to
him
,
then
we
have
been
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
though
he
never
bled
to
redeem
them
,
never
underwent
the
wrath
of
a
sin-revenging
God
for
them
,
never
laid
down
his
life
to
save
them
out
of
hell
,
never
gave
them
inward
and
heart
consolations
here
,
neither
prepared
for
,
nor
ever
promised
unto
them
,
a
state
of
everlasting
blessednesse
,
and
fulnesse
of
joy
in
his
presence
forevermore
hereafter
:
and
therefore
shall
call
for
sentence
to
be
given
out
against
us
,
as
being
unworthy
of
that
crown
of
glory
:
O
this
is
a
consideration
of
great
weight
,
the
Lord
help
us
to
take
the
right
poise
of
it
;
let
us
take
shame
unto
our selves
for
our
former
negligence
,
and
be
quickened
up
to
more
industriousnesse
for
the
future
!
Let
not
any
of
the
devils
drudges
out-work
us
,
nor
any
of
his
merchants
out-bid
us
,
much
lesse
any
of
his
pedlers
out-sell
us
for
the
time
to
come
;
let
not
others
do
more
to
undo
,
then
we
to
save
souls
,
nor
be
more
unwearied
in
their
labours
and
travells
to
pervert
,
then
we
are
to
convert
men
;
if
there
be
a
person
that
deserves
,
as
a
badge
of
honour
,
the
name
of
that
old
Disciple
,
trudge
o're
the
world
,
let
not
Jesuite
and
Heretick
get
it
from
us
.
To
shut
up
this
,
I
beseech
you
dear
Christians
,
into
whose
hands
providence
shall
cast
this
treatise
,
weigh
these
considerations
laid
down
;
and
let
them
with
what
others
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
shall
suggest
unto
you
,
or
any
of
my
learned
brethren
shall
offer
,
have
an
holy
force
upon
your
spirits
,
to
put
you
upon
,
serious
endeavours
of
doing
good
to
your
carnall
neighbours
,
if
peradventure
God
will
give
them
repentance
to
the
acknowledging
of
the
truth
,
and
that
they
may
recover
themselves
out
of
the
snares
of
the
devil
,
who
are
taken
captive
by
him
at
his
will
,
2
Tim.
2.
ver.
25
,
26.
and
that
you
may
be
used
by
the
Lord
as
instruments
of
their
salvation
:
listen
not
to
flesh
and
blood
,
which
will
be
tampering
with
you
to
disswade
you
from
it
,
and
will
throw
in
an
hundred
objections
,
and
carnall
cavils
against
it
;
onely
observe
your
stations
,
invade
not
the
ministery
,
nor
despise
it
;
be
humble
in
all
your
applications
to
your
ignorant
neighbours
,
and
under
any
successe
which
the
Lord
shall
answer
your
endeavours
with
,
and
under
all
discouragements
and
deadnesse
of
heart
to
this
duty
,
improve
grace
received
and
temporall
preservations
,
as
arguments
to
quicken
you
up
to
this
duty
,
and
to
other
duties
which
are
mentioned
in
this
treatise
,
that
you
may
live
best
to
God
,
best
to
your selves
,
and
best
to
all
others
;
and
alwayes
wear
this
text
,
as
a
sign
upon
your
hands
,
and
as
frontlets
between
your
eyes
to
enmind
you
of
the
Lord's
mercies
;
unlesse
the
Lord
had
been
my
help
,
my
soul
had
almost
dwelt
in
silence
.
Vse
4.
Are
the
appearances
of
God
eminent
an
immediate
to
the
help
of
his
people
in
the
day
of
their
distresse
?
have
you
experienced
this
truth
?
have
you
seen
the
outgoings
of
the
Lord
in
your
personall
safety
and
preservations
?
why
then
fetch
comfort
and
encouragement
from
hence
,
and
lift
up
your
hearts
and
hands
unto
God
in
expectancy
of
help
and
succour
,
in
these
following
cases
.
1.
When
Church
affairs
do
meet
with
dark
and
gloomy
day
:
when
the
Gospel
is
under
some
restraint
as
to
liberty
,
or
under
some
corruption
as
to
purity
in
word
and
worships
;
reflect
upon
the
outgoings
of
God
unto
you
,
and
consider
that
mercy
,
that
goodnesse
,
that
wisdome
,
that
power
,
&c.
which
were
engaged
for
your
rescue
in
an
evil
day
;
then
play
the
good
Logicians
,
and
in
a
way
of
divine
induction
argue
à
minore
ad
majus
,
from
the
lesse
to
the
greater
;
if
the
Lord
extended
help
to
me
in
such
an
eminent
manner
,
how
much
more
shall
the
arm
of
the
Lord
be
made
bare
,
in
the
rescue
of
many
Saints
?
if
a
single
believer
found
the
Lord
so
present
in
a
day
of
trouble
,
how
shall
a
society
of
believers
find
him
in
such
a
day
?
if
a
little
sculler
was
brought
safe
to
shore
from
off
a
stormy
sea
,
how
will
the
Lord
calm
the
raging
waves
,
when
the
ship
of
his
Church
is
tempest-tost
?
if
his
care
was
so
great
over
one
member
,
sure
the
whole
family
shall
not
be
neglected
by
him
:
O
there
's
much
sweetnesse
and
much
truth
in
this
way
of
arguing
.
Thus
did
David
,
Psal.
30.
ver.
1
,
2.
O
Lord
my
God
,
I
cried
unto
thee
and
thou
hast
healed
me
;
O
Lord
thou
hast
brought
up
my
life
from
the
grave
,
thou
hast
kept
me
alive
that
I
should
not
go
down
into
the
pit
;
here
was
a
personal
deliverance
,
and
what
doth
he
inferre
from
hence
?
namely
,
that
the
Church
and
people
of
God
shall
receive
the
same
measure
of
mercy
from
him
in
the
day
of
their
distresse
;
therefore
he
saith
,
ver.
4.
Sing
unto
the
Lord
O
ye
Saints
of
his
;
I
,
but
may
the
Saints
say
,
we
have
little
cause
of
mirth
,
we
may
now
hang
our
harps
upon
the
willows
;
the
waters
of
Babylon
by
which
we
are
set
down
,
do
call
for
weeping
rather
then
rejoycing
;
no
,
sayes
he
,
I
read
your
safety
in
mine
own
;
for
ver.
5.
His
anger
endureth
but
for
a
moment
;
ista
nubecula
cito
evanescat
,
as
he
said
of
Julians
persecution
,
weeping
may
endure
for
a
night
,
but
joy
cometh
in
the
morning
:
the
Churches
afflictions
though
they
be
sharp
,
yet
they
shall
be
but
short
,
though
they
be
violent
,
they
shall
be
transient
;
this
I
assert
,
sayes
he
,
as
having
been
mine
own
case
,
I
have
had
many
clear
mornings
after
cloudy
nights
;
for
the
Lord
hath
brought
my
life
from
the
grave
,
he
hath
kept
me
alive
,
that
I
should
not
go
down
to
the
pit
.
Again
,
Psal.
31.
ver.
22.
I
said
in
mine
hast
,
so
great
were
my
fears
and
so
small
was
my
faith
,
I
am
cut
off
from
before
thine
eyes
;
I
am
a
lost
,
a
dead
,
an
undone
man
,
neverthelesse
thou
heardest
the
voice
of
my
supplications
when
I
cryed
unto
thee
,
what
doth
he
conclude
from
hence
?
why
,
ver.
23
,
24.
O
love
the
Lord
all
ye
his
Saints
,
for
the
Lord
preserveth
the
faithfull
and
plentifully
rewardeth
the
proud
doer
,
repayeth
abundantly
,
or
with
surplussage
;
in
seipso
aut
semine
suo
,
either
in
himself
or
in
his
posterity
;
God
will
be
sure
to
be
meet
with
him
,
and
therefore
he
bids
them
be
of
good
courage
,
bear
up
bravely
,
be
stout
and
stedfast
in
the
faith
under
trialls
;
did
the
Lord
hear
my
prayers
,
and
will
he
not
hear
his
praying
Church
?
did
he
appear
to
my
help
,
and
will
he
refuse
help
to
his
beloved
spouse
?
was
my
trouble
but
as
a
racking
cloud
,
soon
blown
over
by
the
wind
of
Gods
favour
,
and
shall
the
Churches
calamity
be
as
a
dark
heaven
set
round
with
raine
?
surely
no
;
though
the
nations
do
rush
like
the
rushings
of
many
waters
,
yet
God
shall
rebuke
them
:
the
word
signifies
,
shall
sharply
and
severely
chide
them
,
or
destroy
them
,
which
implyed
in
the
following
words
,
and
they
shall
flee
farre
off
,
and
shall
be
chased
as
the
chaff
of
the
mountains
before
the
wind
,
and
like
a
thing
rouling
before
the
whirlwind
:
and
behold
at
even
tide
trouble
,
and
before
the
morning
he
is
not
:
this
is
the
portion
of
them
that
spoil
us
,
and
the
lot
of
them
that
rob
us
,
Isa.
17.
ver.
13
,
14.
O
then
be
encouraged
to
hope
and
pray
,
and
pray
in
hope
,
when
the
Church
is
brought
into
greatest
straits
,
when
the
Armies
of
Gog
and
Magog
do
go
up
on
the
breadth
of
the
earth
,
the
number
of
whom
is
as
the
sand
of
the
sea
,
and
compasse
the
camp
of
the
Saints
about
and
the
beloved
city
;
that
fire
shall
come
down
from
heaven
and
devour
them
,
Apoc.
20.19
.
Let
Davids
practice
be
your
pattern
,
argue
the
Churches
deliverances
from
your
own
;
if
a
man
bestirre
himself
to
quench
a
fire
that
hath
taken
hold
of
a
remote
cottage
;
how
much
more
will
he
lay
out
himself
to
preserve
his
manner
house
?
If
a
King
send
out
his
troops
to
secure
a
petty
village
from
the
Rovers
;
how
much
more
will
he
draw
up
his
whole
Army
to
secure
the
Royall
city
?
If
the
death
of
one
Saint
be
precious
;
how
much
more
precious
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
is
the
death
of
many
precious
Saints
?
O!
God
will
be
seen
upon
the
mount
,
Caelar-like
,
he
will
either
finde
or
make
a
way
for
their
escape
;
the
Lord
knoweth
how
to
deliver
the
godly
out
of
every
temptation
,
2
Pet.
2.
ver.
9.
to
fetch
a
Lot
out
of
Sodom
,
and
a
Judah
out
of
Babylon
:
The
Churches
extremitie
is
Gods
opportunity
:
when
the
tale
of
bricks
is
doubled
,
then
Moses
will
come
,
as
one
saies
.
2.
Improve
your
providential
preservations
,
by
way
of
comfort
in
all
your
sufferings
,
for
the
name
,
and
in
the
cause
of
Christ
:
the
Lord
tells
you
,
tribulation
in
this
world
must
be
your
portion
,
and
it
is
a
characteristical
mark
of
a
true
believer
,
to
be
hated
by
the
world
;
they
that
have
the
crown
in
their
eye
,
must
bear
the
cross
upon
their
backs
:
Now
in
the
greatest
tryal
of
affliction
for
the
Gospel
,
ye
may
draw
forth
,
and
drink
the
wine
of
consolation
;
ye
may
comfort
your
spirits
by
a
serious
reflection
upon
your
experiences
,
when
ye
remember
what
incomes
ye
had
,
what
strength
,
what
support
,
what
revivings
of
soul
,
whilest
ye
lay
upon
such
a
bed
of
sickness
,
were
exposed
to
such
hazzards
,
environed
with
such
dangers
,
hedged
in
with
such
calamities
;
when
ye
consider
,
how
the
Lord
fetch'd
you
off
,
how
seasonably
Providence
stepp'd
in
to
your
relief
,
and
how
wonderfully
God
appeared
for
your
deliverance
:
Thus
the
Apostle
argues
in
his
own
case
,
2
Cor.
1.
ver.
8.
He
tells
the
Church
,
a
great
trouble
which
befell
him
in
Asia
,
it
may
be
,
that
at
Ephesus
,
Acts
19.
ver.
23.
or
that
mentioned
,
1
Cor.
15.
ver.
32.
but
probably
some
other
,
which
Saint
Luke
mentions
not
,
which
trouble
he
aggravates
by
three
notable
circumstances
;
1.
We
mere
pressed
out
of
measure
,
above
strength
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
if
the
burthen
of
a
strong
man
should
be
laid
upon
the
shoulders
of
a
weak
childe
,
their
being
no
proportion
betwixt
weight
and
strength
.
2.
We
despaired
even
of
life
;
had
doubtfull
thoughts
arising
in
our
hearts
,
that
we
should
not
come
off
with
life
;
Note
.
The
most
holy
men
have
in
this
life
their
fits
of
unbelief
.
3.
We
had
the
sentence
of
death
within
our selves
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
answer
of
death
;
or
,
we
passed
the
sentence
of
death
upon
our selves
:
I
,
but
God
,
that
raiseth
up
the
dead
,
delivered
us
from
so
great
a
death
:
and
what
Inference
doth
faith
make
from
hence
?
why
,
it
begat
an
holy
affiance
in
him
,
that
God
would
yet
deliver
him
:
as
if
he
had
said
,
I
am
yet
to
live
in
the
world
,
I
have
not
yet
finished
my
course
,
nor
fulfilled
my
Ministery
,
and
I
know
,
that
bands
and
imprisonments
for
the
Gospel
,
yea
trouble
,
and
persecution
wait
for
me
;
I
,
but
here
's
the
benefit
of
experience
;
that
God
who
supported
me
,
when
I
was
pressed
out
of
measure
,
and
above
strength
,
revok'd
that
sentence
of
death
which
I
had
passed
upon
my self
,
and
delivered
me
from
so
great
a
death
,
he
will
yet
deliver
me
:
he
will
graciously
come
in
with
supplies
,
and
support
unto
me
,
that
the
gates
of
hell
shall
not
prevail
against
me
:
and
why
so
confident
,
Paul
?
what
bottomes
this
assurance
?
why
,
the
name
and
nature
of
that
God
in
whom
he
trusts
,
his
name
is
Jehovah
,
I
am
,
I
was
,
and
I
am
to
come
,
or
I
will
be
:
Now
,
if
you
say
,
there
was
danger
:
I
reply
,
there
was
a
God
:
If
you
say
,
there
is
danger
;
I
answer
,
there
is
a
God
:
and
if
you
fear
,
there
will
be
danger
;
I
believe
there
will
be
a
God
:
Jehovah
answers
to
all
these
,
and
he
that
was
Jehovah
to
me
in
my
former
,
is
Jehovah
to
me
in
my
present
,
and
will
be
Jehovah
to
me
in
all
my
future
sufferings
for
the
Gospel
:
He
is
I
am
in
his
nature
,
as
being
,
yesterday
,
to
day
,
and
the
same
for
ever
:
and
he
is
,
I
am
,
in
his
attributes
,
and
appearances
for
his
people
:
He
is
,
I
am
,
in
his
love
to
them
,
he
loves
with
an
everlasting
love
,
even
unto
the
end
:
I
am
in
his
Covenant
,
which
is
everlasting
,
that
he
will
be
the
God
of
his
people
unto
death
:
And
he
is
,
I
am
in
mine
own
experience
,
I
have
found
him
to
be
so
to
me
;
and
therefore
,
I
do
comfortably
argue
my
heart
into
an
expectancy
of
help
,
from
this
God
,
and
may
easily
say
,
He
hath
delivered
,
he
doth
deliver
,
and
he
will
deliver
me
:
The
same
argument
may
the
Saints
take
up
,
by
way
of
comfort
,
and
hope
to
themselves
,
in
times
of
persecution
,
when
they
consider
their
former
deliverances
,
and
Gods
unchangeableness
.
And
now
give
me
leave
to
make
some
digression
,
in
commending
my
thoughts
,
by
way
of
comfort
,
to
you
,
and
to
my self
,
in
case
we
should
be
called
forth
,
to
a
suffering
condition
:
much
hath
been
spoken
,
and
much
to
purpose
on
this
subject
,
yet
all
is
little
enough
,
and
many
of
the
Saints
have
found
it
so
in
an
hour
of
temptation
.
1.
Lay
this
upon
your
spirits
,
that
your
sufferings
are
upon
you
for
God
;
for
his
names
sake
,
it
is
,
ye
are
killed
all
the
day
long
,
and
led
forth
as
sheep
unto
the
slaughter
:
ye
suffer
not
as
evil
doers
,
or
busiebodies
in
other
mens
matters
,
but
for
Religion
sake
,
the
Gospel
sake
,
and
for
the
hope
of
the
promise
made
of
God
unto
our
fathers
,
as
the
Apostle
affirmes
of
himself
,
Acts
26.
ver.
6.
and
therefore
ye
have
good
cause
to
gather
up
your
spirits
,
and
humbly
expect
,
that
God
will
stand
by
you
,
and
strengthen
you
in
the
day
of
your
tryal
:
This
made
good
Mordecai
speak
at
that
rate
of
assurance
,
Hest.
4.
ver.
14.
Enlargement
and
deliverance
shall
arise
to
the
Jews
,
though
Hester
(
the
most
visible
and
likely
person
to
advocate
their
cause
,
lying
in
the
bosome
of
Ahasuerus
,
as
his
beloved
Queen
(
should
hold
her
peace
:
and
this
made
the
three
worthies
gird
up
the
loyns
of
their
mind
,
and
quit
themselves
like
men
,
yea
,
like
brave
men
,
in
that
great
day
of
their
tryal
,
when
,
in
the
cause
of
God
,
they
were
threatened
with
a
fiery
fornace
,
Dan.
3.
ver.
17.
Our
God
,
whom
we
serve
,
is
able
to
deliver
us
from
the
burning
fiery
fornace
:
Able
?
who
questions
the
omnipotency
of
God
?
But
,
how
know
you
,
that
he
will
deliver
?
why
,
as
the
eye
of
their
faith
was
upon
that
promise
,
Isa.
45.
ver.
2.
so
it
was
also
upon
t
heir
former
preservations
;
they
convider'd
how
eminently
God
had
delivered
them
from
the
Chaldeans
sword
,
bathed
,
yea
,
made
drunk
with
the
bloud
of
many
thousands
,
in
that
sad
day
of
Jerusalem
:
how
they
had
been
kept
alive
in
Babylon
;
what
power
,
even
to
a
Miracle
,
God
had
put
forth
in
preserving
health
,
and
strength
,
and
beauty
to
them
,
with
pulse
and
water
;
and
had
given
them
an
honourable
standing
in
that
strange
Land
;
and
therefore
now
they
were
brought
forth
,
to
bear
witness
against
the
Idolatry
of
that
Nation
,
and
to
maintain
the
worship
of
the
true
and
living
God
;
they
concluded
their
preservation
,
that
God
would
own
them
,
and
the
cause
they
suffered
in
,
which
made
them
speak
with
that
gallantry
of
spirit
,
He
will
deliver
us
out
of
thy
hands
,
O
King
:
This
account
also
Daniel
gave
of
his
preservation
,
Dan.
6.
v.
22.
My
God
hath
sent
his
Angel
,
and
hath
shut
the
mouth
of
the
Lions
,
that
they
have
done
me
no
hurt
,
forasmuch
as
before
him
,
innocency
was
found
in
me
:
That
is
,
he
suffered
as
a
righteous
man
,
in
a
righteous
cause
.
O
sure
it
ought
to
be
the
care
and
wisdome
of
the
Saints
,
not
to
provoke
and
exasperate
wicked
men
,
nor
pull
trouble
on
themselves
,
by
a
contempt
of
,
or
by
any
seditious
practises
against
the
persons
of
worldly
Governours
;
that
when
they
come
to
a
day
of
suffering
,
they
may
speak
Daniels
words
,
That
innocency
is
found
in
them
before
the
Lord
;
and
that
before
the
Magistrate
they
have
done
no
hurt
,
by
transgressing
any
Law
of
man
,
which
is
consistent
with
the
Lawes
and
honour
of
God
:
This
will
quiet
the
spirit
,
and
bring
in
reserves
of
comforting
hope
,
and
support
in
the
saddest
day
:
How
sweetly
doth
the
Apostle
argue
,
1
Pet.
4.
ver.
12
,
13.
unto
the
end
,
to
the
comforting
and
staying
up
believers
in
the
fiery
trial
!
Oh!
would
you
but
sip
often
of
this
cordial
wine
,
and
spice
it
with
your
own
experiences
of
God
unto
you
,
in
former
deliverances
,
how
would
it
antidote
against
Apostacy
in
an
evil
day
,
and
excellently
prevent
those
sinkings
of
spirit
,
which
the
fear
of
suffering
times
produceth
in
you
!
2.
As
there
is
hope
of
deliverance
,
when
ye
suffer
upon
the
single
Interest
of
Religion
,
and
that
with
single
hearts
;
so
also
there
wants
not
ground
of
hope
,
because
the
spirits
of
all
the
faithfull
will
be
up
in
prayer
:
All
the
Saints
will
then
hasten
to
the
mount
,
and
put
in
for
your
safetie
,
as
being
of
a
common
concernment
:
They
consider
,
that
their
lives
are
bound
up
in
the
lives
of
their
brethren
:
The
Apostle
argues
thus
,
Heb.
13.
ver.
3.
Remember
them
that
are
in
bonds
,
as
bound
with
them
,
and
them
that
suffer
adversity
(
especially
for
the
Gospel
)
as
being
your selves
also
in
the
bodie
:
This
Chapter
is
called
by
a
Divine
,
The
Chapter
of
Remembrances
:
This
is
a
good
Memento
,
a
seasonable
Item
to
particular
believers
,
Societies
,
and
Churches
,
to
remember
,
before
the
Lord
,
their
Brethren
that
are
in
bonds
,
as
being
bound
with
them
,
in
regard
of
sympathy
and
fellow-feeling
,
being
members
together
of
the
same
bodie
,
as
also
,
in
regard
that
the
chain
which
is
upon
their
brethren
,
may
suddenlie
be
fastened
to
their
bodies
;
when
a
scare-fire
is
begun
in
a
Town
,
every
man
will
be
readie
with
his
bucket
to
quench
it
,
because
he
fears
the
fireing
of
his
own
house
;
It
was
well
said
,
Tunc
tua
res
agitur
,
paries
cum
proximus
ardet
:
and
will
be
well
applyed
by
Believers
,
when
they
foresee
their
own
sufferings
,
in
their
suffering
brethren
;
and
labour
to
put
a
stop
to
that
scare-fire
,
as
hearing
these
words
falling
from
the
lips
of
their
dying
brethren
,
hodie
mihi
,
cras
tibi
;
that
which
is
my
portion
to
day
,
will
be
thine
to
morrow
,
if
the
Lord
do
not
stay
the
rage
of
bloudie
men
;
a
scare-fire
seldome
ends
in
the
first
house
;
the
Pestilence
doth
not
often
stay
at
the
first
family
:
nor
persecution
end
in
the
death
of
one
Saint
;
if
the
Lord
chain
not
up
those
mad
dogs
,
they
will
break
into
the
fold
,
and
make
havock
of
the
flock
;
therefore
the
Saints
that
are
in
the
bodie
,
and
so
are
lyable
to
the
same
persecutions
,
will
up
and
tugg
hard
with
God
for
a
suffering
Believer
,
and
that
upon
the
account
of
their
own
safetie
:
Thus
Acts
12.5
.
When
Peter
was
kept
in
prison
,
prayer
was
made
without
ceasing
,
of
the
Church
,
unto
God
for
him
;
the
whole
Church
prayed
,
and
that
without
any
intervals
,
until
they
had
gotten
Peter
loose
:
And
why
so
hard
at
work
?
Oh
,
it
was
of
common
concernment
;
It
stood
them
in
hand
to
do
it
;
for
Herod
stretched
forth
his
hand
to
vex-certain
of
the
Church
,
had
killed
James
the
brother
of
John
with
the
sword
:
and
because
he
saw
it
pleased
the
Jews
,
he
proceeded
to
take
Peter
also
;
and
the
Church
knew
not
how
soon
the
cup
might
be
put
into
their
hands
;
and
therefore
they
bestirr'd
themselves
to
obtain
Peters
freedome
:
There
is
alwaies
a
base
spirit
in
Persecutours
,
to
gratifie
the
people
.
Affliction
,
as
it
seldome
comes
single
,
so
seldome
to
a
single
person
:
Dorotheus
relates
,
that
on
the
same
day
,
Mr.
Trap.
in
loc.
on
which
Stephen
the
Protomartyr
suffered
by
stoning
,
two
thousand
other
believers
were
put
to
death
:
This
then
will
quicken
up
to
prayer
,
and
may
comfort
the
Saints
in
their
suffering
estates
;
that
prayer
is
made
of
the
whole
Church
unto
God
for
them
,
and
that
without
ceasing
?
which
,
how
prevalent
it
is
,
many
notable
returns
do
witness
,
Melanction
was
much
comforted
,
when
he
found
certain
women
and
children
,
in
a
corner
,
tugging
hard
by
prayer
for
the
reformation
in
Germany
;
and
sure
,
were
there
more
of
this
tugging
in
England
,
reformation
would
speed
better
amongst
us
,
then
it
doth
:
if
men
would
cry
more
unto
God
,
and
less
against
their
Governours
,
we
might
sooner
hope
to
see
an
establishment
,
and
Religion
in
a
better
posture
:
which
the
Lord
in
mercy
grant
,
and
as
the
Jews
cry
for
the
temple
,
aedifica
,
aedifica
,
aedifica
,
cito
,
citius
,
citissime
;
so
do
I
,
that
our
eyes
may
see
Jerusalem
a
quiet
habitation
,
and
that
the
Tabernacle
of
David
may
be
built
up
amongst
us
,
in
our
daies
.
3.
This
stayes
up
the
spirits
of
Believers
,
in
suffering
times
;
when
they
see
,
the
resistance
is
not
unto
bloud
;
that
God
so
moderates
and
allayes
the
fury
of
men
,
that
it
extends
not
to
the
taking
away
life
,
as
indeed
,
the
Lord
very
often
laies
such
a
hand
of
restraint
upon
them
,
that
they
cannot
exceed
that
Commission
,
which
he
gave
unto
Sathan
against
Job
,
all
that
he
hath
is
in
thine
hand
,
but
save
his
life
:
late
times
have
been
witness
to
this
,
in
the
penalties
,
fines
,
confiscations
,
imprisonments
,
and
exile
of
many
precious
Saints
,
but
their
lives
were
hid
with
Christ
in
God
;
the
persecutours
could
not
reach
them
:
and
no
doubt
the
reason
was
this
,
God
had
set
them
their
bounds
(
in
his
goodness
to
the
Saints
)
which
they
could
not
pass
:
The
sense
of
this
made
the
believing
Hebrews
so
couragious
and
resolved
,
Heb.
10.
ver.
32
,
33.
ye
endured
a
great
fight
of
afflictions
,
partly
whilest
ye
were
made
a
gazing
stock
,
both
by
reproaches
and
afflictions
,
ye
were
reviled
,
and
hooted
at
,
and
yet
ye
waded
through
all
that
mire
,
with
cheerfulness
;
and
partly
whilest
ye
became
companions
of
those
that
were
so
used
:
surely
there
was
then
farre
more
good
fellowship
among
Christians
,
upon
a
spiritual
account
,
then
now
there
is
:
How
did
the
old
Puritans
of
England
cling
together
?
what
sincere
heartedness
of
affection
was
there
among
them
?
how
would
they
owne
one
another
in
Courts
,
and
Conventicles
,
and
hug
a
brother
,
notwithstanding
all
the
dirt
which
was
cast
upon
him
?
but
we
are
grown
so
fine-fingered
now
,
that
we
will
not
touch
a
soiled
garment
;
and
so
neat
in
our
dress
,
that
we
will
nor
suffer
a
spot
upon
our
coat
for
Christ
:
It
were
well
if
we
were
so
curious
in
Saint
James
his
sense
,
to
keep
our selves
unspotted
from
the
world
Jam.
1.
ver.
ult
.
or
in
Jude's
sence
,
next
to
hate
the
garments
spotted
with
the
flesh
,
Jude
,
ver.
23.
nay
farther
,
Heb.
10.
ver.
34.
ye
had
compassion
of
me
in
my
bonds
,
relieved
an
imprisoned
and
a
silenced
Minister
:
How
did
good
Christians
think
it
their
honour
,
to
be
Gaiusses
,
and
entertainers
of
good
Ministers
?
Nay
further
,
ye
took
joyfully
the
spoiling
of
your
goods
;
this
hath
been
made
good
also
among
us
:
and
how
chearfully
did
Christians
carry
on
their
Profession
under
these
sufferings
:
as
when
the
hand
of
the
Lord
is
upon
a
family
,
or
town
,
if
the
sound
and
healthfull
see
that
the
deceased
recover
,
and
that
the
sickness
is
not
mortall
,
this
takes
off
much
of
that
fear
which
began
to
seize
upon
them
;
they
keep
their
dwellings
,
and
administer
not
unto
the
sick
,
in
like
manner
,
when
persecution
striketh
at
particular
Christians
,
and
the
Lord
stayeth
the
rough
winde
of
fire
and
faggot
;
in
that
day
of
his
east
winde
,
and
that
it
is
in
measure
,
not
exceeding
liberty
,
or
some
less
penalties
;
others
do
keep
their
ground
,
and
shrink
not
from
their
colours
:
Oh
lay
up
this
Confideration
,
as
a
cordial
by
you
,
when
the
fear
of
persecutions
begets
a
fainting
in
you
:
and
as
Jesus
Christ
said
concerning
Lazarus
his
distemper
,
John
11.
ver.
4.
This
sickness
is
not
unto
death
,
but
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
that
the
son
of
God
may
be
glorifyed
thereby
:
So
when
troubles
,
and
persecutions
arise
,
believe
,
and
comfort
your selves
in
this
,
that
they
shall
not
be
unto
death
,
but
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
that
the
son
of
God
might
be
glorifyed
by
them
.
Thus
,
when
the
Lord
had
given
in
Peter
,
as
an
answer
of
the
Churches
prayers
,
in
so
signal
a
manner
,
and
had
smote
the
Persecutour
,
with
such
a
remarkable
hand
of
Divine
vengeance
Acts
12.
ver.
24.
The
word
of
God
grew
and
multiplied
:
the
seed
lay
a
while
buried
under
earth
,
and
the
blade
that
began
to
put
out
,
was
a
little
nip'd
,
and
hung
the
head
:
Hered's
persecution
was
a
blasting
wind
and
frost
;
it
did
a
little
stock
the
wheat
,
and
made
it
change
the
colour
:
but
when
Peter
was
delivered
,
and
Herod
destroyed
;
whose
death
was
rather
,
precationis
opus
quam
morbi
,
the
fruit
of
the
Churches
seeking
,
then
his
own
sickness
,
as
was
said
of
Arius
the
Heretick
,
who
was
prayed
to
death
by
Alexander
,
that
good
Bishop
of
Constantinople
:
then
the
word
grew
,
not
onely
the
blade
,
but
to
the
ear
,
yea
,
to
the
ripe
wheat
in
the
ear
;
Knowledg
grew
,
Faith
grew
,
Hope
grew
,
Profession
grew
,
Godliness
grew
,
and
Comfort
grew
:
nay
,
the
Word
did
not
onely
magnifie
in
the
hearts
of
those
,
where
it
was
rooted
already
,
but
even
multiplied
in
the
Conversion
of
many
others
,
these
gracious
actings
of
custodient
mercy
,
being
as
the
warm
sun
,
and
growing
showers
unto
the
earth
:
Thus
,
Phil.
1.
ver.
12.
Paul
tells
the
Philippian
brethren
,
that
the
things
which
happened
unto
him
[
viz.
]
the
troubles
and
persecutions
,
have
fallen
out
rather
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
,
they
helped
forward
the
Gospel
in
the
fruitfull
Profession
of
it
,
and
he
gives
this
as
an
evidence
of
it
,
ver.
14.
because
many
of
the
brethren
of
the
Lord
walked
more
confident
by
his
bonds
,
and
became
much
more
bold
to
speak
the
word
without
fear
:
at
his
first
answer
before
Nero
,
no
man
stood
with
him
,
but
all
forsook
him
;
the
brethren
were
cow'd
and
creast-fallen
,
stood
alooff
off
,
as
fearing
the
rage
of
that
cruel
Tyrant
,
who
orientem
fidem
Romae
cruentavit
,
embrued
the
rising
Gospel
with
the
bloud
of
its
Professours
,
enacting
a
bloudy
decree
,
that
whosoever
confessed
himself
,
to
be
a
Christian
,
should
be
put
to
death
,
as
a
convicted
enemy
of
mankind
:
Hence
he
is
called
by
one
,
the
dedicatour
of
the
condemnation
of
Christians
:
But
when
they
say
,
that
the
Lord
stood
by
him
,
and
delivered
him
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Lion
,
2
Tim.
4.
ver.
17.
and
that
he
had
obtained
,
liberam
custodiam
,
freedome
to
go
abroad
with
his
keeper
;
nay
,
that
he
had
hired
an
house
in
Rome
,
and
received
all
that
came
unto
him
;
preaching
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
teaching
those
things
which
concerned
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
with
all
confidence
,
no
man
forbidding
him
;
that
he
was
neither
slain
,
or
shut
up
,
nor
yet
silenced
:
then
they
took
courage
,
and
not
onely
professed
,
but
preached
the
Gospel
without
fear
,
and
scattered
that
precious
seed
within
the
walls
of
Caesar's
pallace
.
Thus
the
Lord
governs
the
sufferings
of
his
people
,
when
not
unto
bloud
,
to
the
strengthening
of
weak
hands
,
which
hand
down
,
and
the
feeble
knees
,
and
to
the
making
of
streight
paths
for
their
feet
,
that
the
lame
are
not
turned
out
of
the
way
,
but
rather
healed
,
Heb.
12.
ver.
12
,
13.
There
's
much
healing
mercy
to
weak
believers
,
who
like
Mephibosheth
,
are
lame
of
their
feet
,
as
to
profession
,
and
are
apt
to
get
a
wrench
in
rough
wayes
,
when
the
Lord
stayes
the
rage
of
men
,
and
brings
off
his
suffering
Saints
,
with
safety
both
of
cask
and
conscience
.
Lay
up
this
Consideration
against
a
day
of
tryal
:
And
let
me
add
further
,
4.
That
if
the
Lord
should
leave
you
in
the
hands
of
bloody
persecutours
,
and
should
give
them
a
full
commission
,
not
onely
against
your
liberties
,
but
your
lives
also
,
yet
even
your
death
would
be
life
unto
the
dead
,
in
a
saving
sence
unto
others
:
this
hath
been
often
witnessed
,
that
sanguis
Martyrum
est
semen
Ecclesiae
,
the
blood
of
Martyrs
is
the
seed
of
the
Church
.
Many
Believers
have
arose
out
of
the
ashes
of
one
dying
Phoenix
:
Indeed
the
Gospel
is
the
white
seed
,
wherewith
the
Lord
soweth
the
great
field
of
the
world
,
having
ploughed
and
prepared
it
by
the
law
;
and
here
and
there
a
Church
groweth
up
,
in
this
and
that
Nation
:
and
here
and
there
a
Believer
springeth
up
in
this
or
that
family
and
town
.
Dedicator
damnationis
Christiancrum
,
Tertu●
.
This
is
the
most
usuall
seed
,
faith
cometh
by
hearing
,
and
hearing
by
the
word
preached
,
Rom.
10.
ver.
17.
Yet
the
Lord
hath
a
red
seed
,
which
sometimes
he
sprinkles
the
field
withall
,
and
that
's
the
blood
of
the
martyred
Saints
:
which
also
through
a
secret
blessing-power
,
is
fruitfull
both
to
the
gain
and
growth
of
many
souls
:
Ecclesia
totum
mundum
sanguine
&
oratione
convertit
,
the
Church
converts
the
whole
world
with
her
praying
and
bleeding
:
as
the
lilly
is
increased
with
her
own
juice
that
flow's
from
it
,
so
is
the
Church
with
her
own
blood
:
Julian
saw
this
,
which
made
him
spare
the
lives
of
some
Christians
,
not
out
of
mercy
to
them
,
but
out
of
malice
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
lest
by
cutting
them
off
he
should
cast
seed
into
the
ground
,
to
bring
forth
a
fuller
harvest
:
O
did
ye
but
work
this
consideration
home
upon
your
hearts
,
how
would
it
comfort
you
in
an
evil
day
!
How
would
it
render
you
strangely
willing
,
not
only
to
suffer
joyfully
the
spoiling
of
your
goods
;
but
also
the
spilling
of
your
blood
,
that
so
ye
may
minister
seed
unto
the
Lord
and
encrease
his
harvest
?
what
is
it
,
besides
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
discharge
of
duty
with
comfort
and
conscience
,
which
quickens
up
faithful
Ministers
to
spend
themselves
and
strength
in
the
work
of
the
Gospel
?
is
it
not
that
they
may
gain
over
souls
unto
the
Lord
?
that
they
may
bring
sinners
home
to
God
?
and
what
encourageth
to
this
?
doth
not
the
hope
and
expectancy
,
that
they
shall
shine
as
the
starres
for
ever
and
ever
?
Dan.
12.
ver.
3.
and
not
onely
as
starres
of
the
lesser
magnitude
,
but
even
as
the
Sun
in
the
kingdome
of
their
father
,
Matth.
13.
ver.
43.
O!
to
what
an
height
of
glory
shall
a
poor
clod
of
clay
be
advanced
!
How
shall
he
be
the
object
of
divine
love
,
the
wonder
of
Angels
,
and
the
envy
of
devils
to
all
eternity
!
and
that
the
saving
of
souls
contributes
much
,
through
grace
,
to
this
glory
,
that
quotation
in
Daniel
doth
fully
speak
,
not
to
the
attainment
of
it
by
way
of
merit
,
but
to
the
enlargement
of
it
by
way
of
mercy
:
Now
how
much
of
argument
is
there
in
this
consideration
to
perswade
Ministers
to
breath
,
and
Christians
to
bleed
out
their
lives
to
winne
souls
unto
God
?
give
me
leave
to
apply
that
passage
,
Psal.
126.
ver.
5
,
6.
To
this
purpose
,
though
it
hear
another
sence
,
they
that
sow
in
tears
shall
reap
in
joy
.
I
know
if
ye
die
Martyrs
in
the
presence
of
your
relations
,
ye
will
sow
your
bloud
and
lives
in
the
tears
of
wives
and
children
(
tears
are
a
tribute
that
living
friends
do
ow
to
the
dead
upon
the
account
of
nature
and
grace
)
and
if
your
death
be
a
Martyrium
cruentum
,
a
bleeding
Martyrdome
,
it
will
be
a
wet
seeds-time
with
you
;
I
but
ye
shall
reap
in
joy
;
it
will
be
matter
of
joy
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
to
you
,
if
the
seed
ye
sow
takes
root
to
bring
in
souls
to
God
:
There
's
joy
in
heaven
at
the
conversion
of
one
sinner
:
O
if
a
blessed
Martyr
(
when
in
heaven
and
freed
from
that
body
of
sin
,
which
hinders
the
soul
in
its
purest
acts
of
joy
)
should
know
what
a
precious
seed
of
grace
,
through
grace
,
his
bloud
was
to
some
poor
sinners
;
how
they
received
life
from
his
death
,
what
rejoycing
would
this
bring
forth
in
him
,
if
that
fulnesse
of
joy
in
the
presence
of
God
will
admit
of
any
encrease
:
however
,
he
that
goeth
away
weeping
,
bearing
precious
seed
,
(
or
his
seed-basket
)
with
him
,
shall
doubtlesse
come
again
with
joy
,
bringing
his
sheaves
with
him
:
O
the
great
day
will
be
a
day
of
solemn
triumph
untoyou
,
when
ye
shall
bring
those
Saints
,
yea
sheaves
of
Saints
,
which
were
gathered
in
,
and
rooted
to
life
and
fruitfulnesse
in
your
bloud
.
Come
on
brave
souls
,
let
the
sense
of
former
deliverance
fortifie
your
spirit
against
a
day
of
persecution
,
and
adde
to
them
this
consideration
we
now
propose
,
and
draw
up
gallantly
after
the
pattern
of
your
great
Lord
and
master
,
Heb.
12.
ver.
2.
Looking
unto
Jesus
the
authour
and
finisher
of
your
faith
,
who
for
the
joy
that
was
set
before
him
,
endured
the
crosse
despised
the
shame
,
and
is
set
down
at
the
right
hand
of
God
in
glory
,
or
of
the
throne
of
God
;
it
is
clear
,
that
the
manhood
of
Christ
,
or
the
man
Christ
Jesus
,
considered
in
an
abstracted
notior
from
the
Godhead
,
feared
death
,
Heb.
5.
ver.
7.
at
least
the
ignominy
,
shame
,
and
sorrow
of
the
crosse
;
therefore
we
hear
him
once
and
again
praying
,
that
if
it
was
possible
that
cup
might
passe
from
him
,
Matth.
26.
ver.
39.
and
yet
for
the
joy
which
was
set
before
him
he
endured
this
crosse
,
and
despised
the
shame
it
brought
along
with
it
;
for
malefactours
of
the
highest
rank
were
by
the
Roman
Law
nailed
to
the
Crosse
;
hence
Isa.
53.
ver.
9.
the
Prophet
tells
us
,
he
made
his
grave
with
the
wicked
;
that
is
,
suffered
the
death
of
the
wicked
,
the
word
imports
ungodly
,
lewd
and
turbulent
,
irreligious
towards
God
,
debauch't
in
manners
,
and
turbulent
in
the
Common-wealth
;
which
sort
of
men
,
David
by
the
word
of
the
Lord
doomes
to
destruction
,
Psal.
9.
ver.
17.
The
wicked
shall
be
turned
into
hell
.
And
now
,
though
the
man
Christ
Jesus
(
who
is
God
blessed
for
evermore
,
the
Lord
of
glory
)
feared
death
,
and
was
put
to
that
shamefull
and
tormenting
death
,
the
death
of
Hell-birds
;
yet
he
endured
it
,
and
despised
the
shame
of
it
,
having
his
eye
upon
the
joy
set
before
him
;
and
what
was
that
joy
?
Sure
,
much
of
that
joy
consisted
in
his
compleating
the
work
of
his
Redemption
,
in
bringing
home
the
Elect
unto
God
,
as
Isa.
53.
ver.
11.
He
shall
see
of
the
travail
of
his
soul
,
and
shall
be
satisfied
,
Hebr.
shall
sit
down
with
acquiescence
of
spirit
,
shall
dwell
there
;
he
shall
receive
joy
and
satisfaction
from
the
saving
of
sinners
;
as
a
man
doth
,
that
dwelleth
in
his
own
house
,
scituated
with
the
best
advantage
of
profit
and
delightfulness
:
It
was
the
saturity
and
satisfaction
of
his
soul
;
and
the
reason
thereof
may
be
gathered
from
John
12.
ver.
32.
where
he
sayes
,
and
I
,
if
I
be
lifted
up
,
will
draw
all
men
after
me
:
he
knew
there
would
be
such
a
magnetick
vertue
in
his
death
,
which
would
attract
all
men
,
to
wit
,
multitudes
of
men
and
women
to
believe
in
him
:
The
Spirit
being
to
be
sent
forth
,
and
the
Gospel
being
to
be
universally
preached
,
after
his
death
:
O
then
,
ye
believing
ones
,
look
unto
this
Jesus
,
and
look
unto
this
joy
,
which
in
some
measure
will
be
given
in
unto
you
,
by
the
attractiveness
of
your
deaths
to
draw
soules
to
Christ
;
and
settle
this
upon
your
hearts
,
that
,
though
your
bloud
may
be
spilt
as
water
upon
the
ground
,
yet
by
the
wise
appointment
of
a
gracious
God
,
it
may
be
as
seed
,
instrumentally
not
meri-toriously
(
for
in
this
sense
onely
the
bloud
of
Jesus
is
)
of
life
and
grace
to
poor
sinners
;
and
be
not
so
streiten-ed
in
your
bowels
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
or
to
your
poor
brethren
,
as
to
deny
an
handfull
of
seed
(
if
called
unto
it
)
to
encrease
the
greatharvest
.
I
shall
subjoin
but
one
Consideration
more
;
namely
,
5.
That
t
is
an
honorable
advancement
to
be
called
out
by
Christ
to
suffer
for
him
;
a
vouchsafement
of
grace
,
Magna
est
hu●us
verbi
Emphasis
ex
quo
intellimus
omnia
deberi
gratuitae
Dei
Electioni
.
and
that
in
a
way
of
speciall
favour
to
die
a
Martyr
,
a
right
Martyr
:
The
Apostles
Acts
5.
ver.
41.
rejoyced
that
they
were
counted
worthy
to
suffer
shame
for
the
name
of
Christ
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
that
in
a
way
of
grace
they
had
this
honour
put
upon
them
,
that
they
were
reputed
as
persons
worthy
to
wear
an
honourable
scar
in
their
flesh
for
Christ
,
though
they
were
onely
scourged
:
this
made
Paul
and
Silas
so
meray
at
midnight
,
that
they
sung
Psalmes
,
probably
of
praise
to
God
,
that
they
were
counted
worthy
to
be
shut
up
in
the
inner
prison
,
and
to
have
their
feet
made
fast
in
the
stocks
,
for
the
testimony
of
Jesus
,
Acts
16.
v.
25.
Hence
he
tells
the
Philippians
Phil.
1.
ver.
29.
to
you
it
is
given
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
as
it
is
a
grant
of
grace
,
of
rich
grace
,
in
the
behalf
of
Christ
,
not
only
to
believe
on
him
,
though
that
be
an
high
honour
;
but
also
to
suffer
for
his
sake
:
as
if
he
had
said
,
the
Lord
hath
granted
you
this
honour
,
that
ye
shall
believe
on
him
,
when
as
he
leaves
thousands
of
your
acquaintance
,
country-men
,
yea
Betters
,
upon
a
worldly
score
,
in
unbelief
:
This
is
worth
your
acceptation
,
our
admiration
:
this
calls
for
full
returnes
of
praise
and
thankfulness
,
but
this
is
not
all
,
that
this
grant
of
grace
conferres
,
by
way
of
honour
,
upon
you
:
for
ye
,
ye
that
are
believers
,
shall
also
be
sufferers
,
be
Martyrs
for
Christ
:
and
sure
the
crown
of
Martyrdome
,
is
a
glorius
crown
,
and
every
soul
won
over
to
God
by
a
dying
Martyr
,
will
be
as
an
Orient
pearl
,
and
precious
Diamond
in
his
crown
,
of
far
more
value
then
that
Adamant
,
found
about
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
slain
by
the
Switzers
,
at
the
battel
of
Nantz
,
sold
for
twenty
thousand
Duckets
,
and
placed
,
as
it
is
said
,
in
the
Popes
tripple
crown
.
Oh
,
what
foretastes
of
glory
,
what
ravishments
of
soul
,
have
many
of
the
blessed
Martyrs
had
,
in
their
suffering
for
Christ
!
Hold
Lord
,
stay
thine
hand
,
I
can
bear
no
more
:
like
weak
eyes
that
cannot
bear
too
great
a
light
:
and
oh
what
thankfulness
and
joy
of
heart
have
many
express'd
!
Act.
and
Mon.
Fol.
1553.
It
is
the
greatest
promotion
God
gives
in
this
world
,
to
suffer
:
saies
Father
Latimer
,
I
thank
God
most
heartily
for
this
hour
:
Mr.
Glover
wept
for
joy
of
his
imprisonment
:
God
forgive
me
my
unthankfulness
for
this
great
exceedingmercy
;
that
among
so
many
thousands
,
he
chuseth
me
to
be
one
,
in
whom
he
will
suffer
,
Martyr
●tiam
in
caten●
gaudet
.
August
.
Act.
&
Mon.
Fol.
1361.1744
.
saies
Mr.
Bradford
,
Martyr
:
I
am
the
unmeetest
man
for
this
high
office
,
that
ever
was
appointed
to
it
,
saies
Mr.
Sanders
:
Such
an
honour
is
it
,
saies
John
Carlisle
,
Martyr
,
as
the
greatest
Angel
in
heaven
is
not
permitted
to
have
;
God
forgive
me
my
unthankfulness
:
Oh
then
,
what
the
Apostle
saies
,
Heb.
12.
ver.
1.
as
the
close
,
and
Epilogue
of
that
Martyrology
,
so
say
I
,
Wherefore
seing
you
are
compassed
about
with
so
great
a
cloud
of
witnesses
,
lay
aside
every
weight
,
and
the
sin
that
so
easily
besets
you
,
and
run
with
patience
the
race
which
is
set
before
you
:
Ye
know
not
what
times
ye
may
be
called
unto
:
what
quaimes
of
fears
may
be
upon
your
spirits
,
and
what
temptations
to
self
pitty
from
Sathan
,
and
the
flesh
may
then
seize
upon
you
:
Therefore
store
up
Provision
afore
hand
,
lay
up
Promises
,
lay
up
Presidences
,
lay
up
Arguments
,
and
lay
up
these
considerations
,
by
an
unworthy
hand
offered
unto
you
;
keep
a
fresh
sense
of
former
deliverances
,
and
improve
them
by
way
of
comfort
,
and
support
in
persecuting
times
:
Argue
with
David
,
Psal.
9.
ver.
13.
Have
mercy
on
me
O
Lord
,
consider
my
troubles
,
which
I
suffer
of
them
that
hate
me
,
and
probably
,
in
the
cause
of
Religion
,
thou
that
liftest
me
up
from
the
gates
of
death
,
ex
praesentissimo
,
en
certissimo
interitu
,
from
present
,
and
certain
dangers
,
which
shewed
me
,
the
grave
gaping
for
me
;
and
therefore
,
raise
up
your
spirits
,
and
believingly
say
,
as
vers.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
O
thou
enemy
,
destructions
are
come
to
a
perpetual
end
,
the
date
of
thy
commission
against
us
is
expired
,
and
shall
never
be
renewed
,
and
thy
destruction
from
the
Lord
is
irrevocable
,
and
eternal
;
but
the
Lord
shall
endure
for
ever
,
vivit
,
regnatque
Christus
—
Christ
lives
,
and
raigns
,
and
shall
judg
the
world
in
righteousness
;
and
will
be
a
refuge
for
the
oppressed
,
a
refuge
in
times
of
trouble
.
—
Read
and
enlarge
these
,
and
the
following
Verses
in
your
own
thoughts
.
3.
Improve
the
consideration
of
temporal
mercies
by
way
of
support
,
under
all
your
saddest
and
sorest
temptations
from
the
wicked
one
:
If
the
manchilde
(
Christ
Jesus
in
the
spirit
)
be
formed
in
you
,
and
any
actings
of
grace
be
brought
forth
by
you
,
the
great
red
Dragon
will
wait
to
devour
you
;
He
is
your
adversary
,
an
inveterate
enemy
;
he
owes
you
an
old
grudg
,
and
will
be
revenged
on
the
heel
,
for
the
bruising
of
his
head
,
and
that
by
your
head
:
It
is
his
Interest
to
bestirre
himself
;
If
Christ
gaineth
,
he
looseth
:
There
's
a
wedge
loose
with
him
,
when
the
word
findes
a
welcome
in
a
sinners
heart
:
There
's
not
a
soul
brought
home
to
Christ
,
but
is
fetch'd
out
of
the
Devils
quarters
,
not
a
convert
gained
,
but
is
wonne
by
Christ
in
a
set
battel
:
Sathan
sadly
speaks
those
words
of
John
the
Baptist
,
John
3.
ver.
30.
he
must
increase
,
but
I
must
decrease
;
The
sea
is
in
continual
revolution
,
when
it
is
high
water
in
one
place
,
its
low
water
in
some
other
;
:
so
when
it
is
high
tide
in
such
a
nation
,
country
or
town
,
its
low
water
with
Sathan
:
Christs
gain
is
Sathans
loss
;
He
knows
how
Christs
,
and
his
own
affairs
go
on
in
the
world
,
who
gains
and
who
looses
,
and
that
his
loss
is
Christs
gain
:
and
therefore
he
tries
all
his
tricks
,
improves
every
method
,
and
turns
every
stone
,
to
keep
his
own
ground
,
to
man
his
own
forts
,
maintain
his
own
principality
,
and
withall
to
gain
soules
to
himself
,
to
fetch
them
off
from
the
embraces
of
Christ
:
nay
,
he
is
so
bold
and
daring
,
that
though
he
sees
the
actings
of
godliness
from
the
Saints
,
and
findes
a
work
of
grace
in
them
,
(
which
he
doth
find
by
those
strong
repulses
the
heart
gives
to
his
secret
temptations
(
which
are
his
spies
,
sent
forth
to
search
the
land
,
by
whom
he
learns
what
frame
the
heart
is
in
)
:
Though
he
sees
his
strong
holds
beat
down
,
and
defaced
by
a
conquering
spirit
,
though
he
observes
the
stream
running
in
another
channell
,
and
that
the
soul
is
now
in
armes
against
him
,
believing
,
repenting
,
mourning
,
praying
,
watching
,
hearing
,
and
all
against
him
;
yet
he
will
play
an
after
game
,
and
not
be
wanting
in
skill
or
will
to
reduce
the
soul
:
And
he
ploughs
in
hope
,
and
sowes
in
hope
,
for
he
cannot
read
the
Lambs
book
of
life
,
he
knowes
not
the
decrees
of
God
,
they
are
Secret
to
him
untill
death
brings
forth
a
discovery
,
and
the
soul
is
taken
up
to
God
,
and
therefore
,
though
he
fears
such
or
such
a
Saint
,
that
is
gone
off
from
his
quarters
,
is
under
electing
grace
,
yet
he
hopes
the
contrary
:
Yee
see
how
busie
he
was
with
Joshua
the
High
Priest
,
Zech.
3.
ver.
1.
and
how
hard
he
pressed
upon
him
,
probably
,
not
without
some
hopes
to
have
got
him
,
or
the
day
against
him
,
until
Christ
rebuked
him
,
and
told
him
,
he
was
a
brand
plucked
out
of
the
fire
,
singled
out
by
the
purpose
of
the
eternal
Father
,
to
be
a
vessel
of
grace
,
then
he
sleared
away
,
and
left
him
:
Yet
,
as
our
Saviour
,
probably
,
but
for
a
time
,
Luke
4.13
.
nay
,
though
he
should
read
their
names
writ
in
heaven
,
though
he
knowes
the
immutability
of
Christs
love
,
that
whom
he
loves
once
,
he
loves
to
the
end
,
John
13.
ver.
1.
and
of
Gods
counsel
,
that
his
gifts
and
calling
are
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
without
repentance
,
irreversible
,
Rom.
11.
ver.
29.
yet
such
is
his
malice
,
and
so
great
is
his
rage
against
the
Saints
,
that
,
if
he
cannot
keep
them
out
of
Canaan
,
hee
'l
sting
them
,
and
scratch
them
in
the
wilderness
,
before
they
get
thither
:
though
he
cannot
put
out
their
light
,
hee
'l
be
a
thief
in
their
candle
,
to
swail
away
much
of
their
comfort
:
though
he
cannot
reach
them
in
heaven
,
he
will
reckon
with
them
on
earth
:
if
they
must
to
heaven
,
he
will
send
them
cripples
thither
;
he
will
have
a
leg
or
an
arm
out
of
joint
or
broken
,
or
he
will
want
of
his
will
:
some
way
or
other
he
will
vex
them
,
buffet
,
and
disquiet
them
:
many
long
stories
,
and
sad
ones
too
,
may
be
told
of
his
exploits
against
the
Saints
;
my
own
experience
can
witness
,
something
of
his
trains
and
treacheries
,
of
his
malice
and
the
Lords
mercy
,
of
his
black
designs
,
and
of
the
Lords
gracious
support
and
disappointments
,
blessed
be
his
holy
name
,
and
adored
for
ever
be
his
goodness
:
O
then
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
lift
up
your
banners
,
buckle
on
your
armour
,
stand
with
your
weapons
in
your
hands
,
ready
to
receive
and
charge
your
adversary
;
and
that
ye
may
be
able
to
withstand
in
the
evil
day
,
gather
up
your
experiences
,
of
God
,
and
meditate
upon
the
great
things
God
hath
done
for
you
,
in
the
day
of
your
outward
troubles
:
what
that
power
,
that
wisdome
,
that
goodness
of
the
Lord
hath
been
,
which
hath
appeared
unto
you
,
and
engaged
for
you
in
the
time
of
your
greatest
streights
;
and
what
those
streights
and
distresses
,
how
sharp
,
and
how
pressing
,
from
which
the
Lord
hath
wrought
your
deliverance
.
And
then
go
to
your
spiritual
Logick
,
frame
such
an
argument
as
this
,
The
Lord
gives
help
to
his
distressed
Saints
in
their
outward
troubles
,
therefore
also
will
he
help
them
in
their
inward
temptations
;
now
if
Sathan
shall
argue
,
that
,
God
doth
not
give
in
succours
to
the
Saints
in
their
outward
troubles
;
it
's
true
,
they
,
and
it
may
be
,
ye
had
help
and
deliverance
,
but
it
came
not
from
God
;
when
ye
were
cast
upon
such
and
such
sick-beds
,
that
ye
despaired
of
life
,
and
your
friends
gave
you
up
for
dead
,
then
the
Physician
came
,
and
by
his
great
skill
administred
such
physick
,
which
wrought
your
recovery
;
or
when
ye
were
in
such
streights
,
the
liberality
of
your
friends
relieved
you
,
or
in
such
exigencies
,
the
wisdome
and
potency
of
your
allies
brought
you
off
,
God
was
not
seen
in
all
your
deliverances
:
what
will
you
do
now
?
why
,
your
business
is
to
secure
this
fort
by
summoning
your
experiences
,
and
placing
them
upon
the
works
:
saying
that
ye
beheld
the
face
of
God
in
such
deliverances
,
that
your
help
was
onely
from
on
high
,
that
men
and
means
stood
off
,
and
came
not
in
,
no
,
not
for
a
reserve
;
or
though
men
and
means
were
seen
upon
the
wall
,
yet
God
acted
by
the
instrumentality
of
them
,
though
Christians
were
consulted
with
,
yet
the
blessing
of
God
upon
the
means
brought
forth
the
cure
:
be
sure
ye
own
God
,
in
every
preservation
,
how
visible
and
potent
soever
creature-helps
are
or
have
been
;
entrench
your
faith
in
this
perswasion
,
that
whatsoever
secondary
causes
contributed
,
the
chief
agency
was
from
God
.
If
Sathan
beat
you
out
of
this
trench
,
he
will
soon
take
your
standard
,
and
rout
your
whole
army
:
but
if
ye
make
good
this
ground
,
if
ye
have
the
advantage
of
the
hill
,
ye
are
out
of
gunshot
,
all
his
murthering
pieces
will
not
reach
you
:
ye
may
then
quiet
your
spirits
in
any
assault
,
when
ye
can
say
in
your
greatest
distresses
,
as
Paul
,
2
Tim.
4.
ver.
16
,
17.
No
man
stood
with
me
,
but
all
men
forsook
me
,
notwithstanding
,
the
Lord
stood
with
me
,
and
strengthened
me
:
Here
's
a
clear
appearance
of
God
:
Or
with
Daniel
,
My
God
hath
sent
his
Angel
,
and
stopped
the
mouthes
of
the
Lions
,
that
they
have
not
hurt
me
:
or
with
David
,
in
my
distress
,
I
cried
unto
the
Lord
,
and
he
heard
me
:
Psal.
120.
ver.
1.
And
surely
,
some
of
the
Saints
deliverances
have
been
such
,
(
I
can
instance
in
mine
own
)
which
were
singly
and
signally
wrought
by
God
:
But
now
,
in
other
cases
,
where
instruments
have
been
used
(
as
many
such
cases
there
have
been
)
be
sure
you
give
them
,
even
all
created
helps
,
the
name
of
instruments
,
and
own
God
as
the
principal
Agent
,
that
his
arm
moved
everey
wheel
,
and
his
hand
guided
and
wrought
with
every
tool
:
do
this
,
and
ye
are
well
enough
:
Psal.
77.
ver.
20.
Thou
leddesi
thy
people
like
a
flock
by
the
hand
of
Moses
and
Aaron
,
to
wit
,
through
the
the
red
sea
.
—
Moses
struck
the
waters
with
his
rod
,
I
,
but
God
divided
the
sea
.
—
thou
leddest
,
is
onely
applicable
to
God
,
and
by
Moses
,
onely
intimates
an
instrument
;
so
Psal.
88.
ver.
65
,
66.
Then
the
Lord
awaked
as
one
out
of
sleep
,
or
like
as
a
mighty
man
that
shouteth
by
reason
of
wine
;
and
he
smote
the
enemies
in
the
hinder
parts
,
he
putteth
them
to
a
perpetuall
shame
:
However
the
army
is
marshalled
,
the
stroak
is
from
God
;
the
horse
is
prepared
against
the
day
of
battel
,
but
safetie
is
of
the
Lord
,
Prov.
21.
ver.
31.
But
suppose
Sathan
should
deny
the
consequence
of
the
Major
(
for
he
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
subtle
opponent
)
and
argue
though
God
did
deliver
in
temporals
,
yet
he
will
not
in
spiritualls
:
Who
is
he
that
shall
deliver
out
of
my
hands
?
I
le
make
you
know
,
that
ye
are
wrastling
not
with
flesh
and
bloud
,
(
men
that
are
your
matches
)
but
with
principalities
,
and
powers
,
who
are
much
above
your
match
,
there
is
impar
congressus
,
a
great
disparity
in
strength
and
wisdome
,
and
all
things
between
me
and
you
:
What
are
all
the
powers
of
the
world
,
to
the
God
of
this
world
?
what
are
all
the
dark
plots
of
men
,
to
the
projects
of
the
Prince
of
darkness
?
What
are
all
the
whiffling
waters
to
the
great
Apollion
,
who
is
the
destroyer
?
why
,
answer
,
greater
is
he
that
is
in
us
,
then
he
that
is
in
the
world
,
1
John
4.4
.
thy
power
,
Sathan
,
is
but
a
limitted
power
;
Christ
our
Redeemer
hath
thy
chain
in
his
hand
,
thou
canst
not
break
one
link
of
it
,
nor
pass
one
hairs
breadth
beyond
thy
boundaries
:
besides
,
Thou
canst
have
no
power
against
me
,
except
it
be
given
the
from
above
:
If
thy
Commission
hath
not
pass'd
the
Signet-Office
in
heaven
,
it
is
but
a
blank
piece
of
parchment
:
Nay
farther
,
thy
head
,
and
thy
heart
,
and
thy
hand
too
,
have
been
all
at
work
in
those
mischiefs
,
that
were
plotted
and
acted
against
us
,
and
yet
thou
seest
,
we
have
a
sure
footing
in
peace
,
and
safety
:
when
we
were
under
water
,
we
had
never
come
up
again
,
but
had
been
quackned
in
the
deep
,
if
the
strength
of
thine
arm
could
have
kept
our
heads
down
:
when
we
were
shut
up
in
prison
,
we
had
never
came
forth
,
if
thy
bolts
and
locks
could
have
made
fast
the
doors
:
when
we
were
under
the
power
of
our
enemies
,
we
had
never
come
of
with
life
,
if
thy
malice
could
have
turned
the
points
of
their
weapons
against
us
;
But
God
made
us
to
be
pitied
of
all
those
that
carried
us
away
captive
,
Psal.
106.
ver
,
46.
Our
sicknesses
had
been
mortal
,
if
thou
couldest
have
spilt
the
potion
,
or
stirred
up
the
humours
,
to
have
encreased
the
malignancy
of
the
distempers
:
but
in
all
things
wherein
thou
didst
deal
proudly
,
God
was
above
thee
;
and
he
that
rebuked
thee
in
thine
instruments
,
will
rebuke
thee
also
in
thine
agency
:
He
that
defeated
thee
as
worldly
Governors
,
will
defeat
thee
as
spirituall
wickedness
also
:
That
wisdome
,
goodness
,
and
power
,
which
secured
our
temporalls
against
thee
,
will
much
more
secure
their
spiritualls
?
If
thou
couldest
not
spill
our
blood
,
much
less
shalt
thou
be
able
to
split
our
souls
:
If
thou
couldest
not
take
away
our
credit
,
we
are
sure
thou
shalt
not
take
away
our
crown
:
If
our
goods
were
out
of
thy
reach
,
much
more
shall
our
graces
and
our
glory
be
:
He
that
delivered
us
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Lion
,
will
deliver
us
from
every
evil
work
,
and
preserve
us
to
his
heavenly
kingdome
.
But
further
,
if
Sathan
shall
argue
,
Who
doubts
the
power
of
God
?
or
who
disputes
against
his
omnipotency
?
but
wherefore
should
God
put
forth
his
Almightiness
,
to
secure
you
against
me
?
what
claim
can
ye
make
to
that
mercy
and
goodness
ye
speak
of
?
let
your
reply
be
,
Gal.
1.
ver.
4.
That
Christ
gave
himself
for
your
sinnes
,
that
he
might
deliver
you
from
this
present
evil
world
,
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
even
your
father
:
And
that
sin
and
Sathan
are
they
that
make
this
present
world
evill
;
all
evills
flow
from
them
.
If
therefore
,
God
our
father
willed
the
death
of
his
Son
,
to
deliver
us
from
this
present
evil
world
;
he
willed
his
death
,
to
deliver
us
from
thee
,
and
that
bastard
brat
of
thine
,
sin
also
:
And
more
,
John
14.
ver.
30.
The
Lord
Jesus
said
of
thee
,
the
Prince
of
this
world
hath
nothing
in
me
,
nor
any
power
over
me
;
and
if
not
in
Christ
,
then
neither
in
us
,
at
least
,
not
over
us
,
so
that
thou
shalt
be
able
to
undoe
us
,
and
destroy
us
:
We
are
one
with
Christ
,
he
is
the
head
,
and
we
the
members
;
and
we
can
lay
a
Gospel
claim
(
which
is
a
good
title
)
to
all
Christ
,
and
to
all
of
Christ
,
which
is
communicable
to
the
creature
:
The
Apostle
gives
us
good
warrant
,
1
Cor.
3.
ver.
21.
All
things
are
yours
,
and
why
?
ye
are
Christs
,
yea
,
so
Christs
,
as
that
Christ
is
yours
:
a
relative
propertie
,
as
is
between
husband
and
wife
:
—
Hence
,
1
Cor.
1.
ver.
30.
He
is
made
unto
us
of
God
,
wisdome
,
righteousness
,
sanctification
and
redemption
,
as
if
the
Apostle
had
said
,
the
wisdome
,
righteousness
,
sanctification
,
and
redemption
,
which
are
in
,
and
wrought
by
Jesus
Christ
,
are
by
deed
of
gift
,
through
grace
,
made
over
unto
us
:
So
then
,
against
thy
wiles
,
and
stratagems
,
and
cunning
methods
,
O
Sathan
,
We
have
the
wisdome
of
Christ
,
(
which
is
ours
for
direction
)
to
secure
us
:
Against
thy
accusations
,
enditements
,
and
charges
for
sin
,
we
have
the
righteousness
of
Christ
(
which
is
ours
for
justification
)
to
acquit
us
,
against
those
heart-defilements
,
corruptions
,
and
concupiscences
,
wherewith
thou
wouldst
soil
us
,
and
foil
us
,
we
have
the
holiness
of
Christ
(
which
is
ours
for
Sanctification
)
in
some
measure
to
defend
us
:
and
against
thy
might
and
malice
,
treachery
and
tyranny
,
we
have
the
kingly
office
of
Christ
,
his
authority
,
his
omnipotency
(
which
are
ours
as
to
Redemption
)
to
protect
us
:
Oh
this
,
this
name
of
the
Lord
,
thus
displayed
and
believed
upon
,
is
a
strong
tower
in
the
hour
of
temptation
:
All
the
batteries
of
Hell
cannot
make
a
breach
in
it
:
Now
then
,
get
into
this
hold
,
shut
the
doors
upon
you
,
and
let
your
temporal
preservations
be
as
locks
and
barrs
to
forbid
Sathans
entrance
:
Lift
up
your
shield
of
Faith
,
embossed
with
your
own
experiences
;
and
wherever
that
Lion
shall
roar
upon
you
,
give
him
battel
,
fight
him
upon
his
own
ground
,
be
steadfast
in
the
faith
,
keep
true
to
your
own
experiences
,
and
believe
without
wavering
the
unchangeableness
of
Gods
nature
,
and
Attributes
,
and
the
Yea
and
Amen
of
all
his
Promises
.
Improve
the
sense
of
eminent
mercies
and
deliverances
by
way
of
comfortable
assurance
to
your selves
in
all
your
castings
down
,
and
fears
of
your
eternal
welfare
:
But
I
shall
speak
little
and
warily
on
this
head
,
having
touched
upon
it
already
,
in
a
foregoing
use
;
and
least
presumption
should
get
up
,
and
carnal
Professours
should
kindle
a
fire
(
fetching
fuel
from
this
passage
)
and
compass
themselves
about
with
sparks
,
walking
in
the
light
of
this
fire
,
and
in
the
sparks
which
they
have
kindled
,
which
,
notwithstanding
all
these
confidencies
,
their
doom
is
pronounced
by
the
Lord
himself
,
that
they
shallly
down
in
sorrow
,
Isa.
50.
ver.
11.
Indeed
this
humour
is
very
ranck
;
Ministers
cannot
with
all
their
pains
,
preach
,
and
pray
,
and
print
it
down
:
And
therefore
I
direct
this
discourse
to
the
children
of
the
new
birth
,
who
have
the
witness
within
themselves
of
the
work
and
truth
of
grace
;
such
may
fetch
much
comfort
from
the
appearances
of
God
unto
them
,
in
a
day
of
distress
:
they
may
argue
,
Is
not
the
life
more
worth
them
meat
,
and
the
body
then
raiment
?
Is
not
the
soul
more
precious
then
name
,
credit
,
limbs
,
and
life
?
Have
the
mercies
of
God
been
so
signally
remarkeable
upon
a
temporal
,
and
shall
they
not
be
much
more
upon
a
saving
account
?
was
the
red
sea
dried
up
?
a
pathway
made
through
the
wilderness
,
Jordan
made
fordable
,
and
the
Cananites
slain
even
with
hailstones
from
heaven
,
and
all
this
to
give
Israel
possession
of
an
earthly
Canaan
;
and
shall
not
the
outgoings
of
grace
,
and
outstretching
of
power
be
much
more
glorious
,
to
bring
us
to
heavenly
Canaan
?
to
that
City
which
hath
foundations
,
and
walls
,
whose
builder
and
maker
is
God
?
Oh!
reason
up
faith
and
hope
to
an
exspectancy
of
after
blessedness
,
by
considering
the
blessed
presence
and
good
will
of
him
,
that
dwelt
in
the
bush
,
in
present
comforts
,
present
succours
,
and
present
deliverances
.
I
shall
onely
propose
the
presidency
of
Saint
Paul
,
under
a
remarkeable
preservation
,
even
from
the
Tyrant
Nero
,
2
Tim.
4.
ver.
17
,
18.
I
was
delivered
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Lyon
—
and
the
Lord
will
deliver
me
out
of
every
evil
work
,
and
will
preserve
me
to
his
heavenly
kingdome
:
You
may
find
much
of
this
in
David
,
arguing
from
temporalls
to
eternals
;
observe
that
Psal.
23.
ver.
6.
I
will
dwell
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
for
ever
;
which
sometimes
is
taken
for
heaven
,
Domus
majestatis
.
that
upper
house
,
that
house
of
State
,
in
which
Christ
sayes
,
John
14.
ver.
2.
There
are
many
mansions
;
Saint
Paul
calls
it
,
2
Cor.
5.
ver.
1.
an
house
not
made
with
hands
,
eternal
in
the
heavens
:
—
so
Psal.
17.
ver.
ult.
Oh
,
in
all
your
sinkings
of
spirit
,
let
the
sense
of
mercy
received
be
as
a
cordial
unto
you
,
and
assure
your selves
,
that
,
if
in
famine
,
sword
,
peril
,
nakedness
,
&c.
ye
have
been
more
then
conquerours
,
through
Christ
that
loved
you
,
get
up
your
hearts
to
this
perswasion
,
that
neither
death
nor
life
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
Principalities
,
nor
powers
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
,
nor
height
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
creature
shall
be
able
to
separate
you
from
the
love
of
God
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
your
Lord
,
Rom.
8.
ver.
37.38
,
39.
or
hinder
you
of
heavens
happiness
,
which
is
the
fruit
of
Gods
Electing
love
,
and
the
purchase
of
the
Redeeming
love
of
Jesus
Christ
your
Lord
:
O
then
,
comfort
one
another
with
these
words
.
—
I
am
come
now
to
the
fifth
and
last
Use
:
Is
it
so
,
that
the
best
of
Saints
are
often
brought
into
suffering
conditions
?
that
their
afflictions
are
sharp
,
and
violent
?
that
the
appearances
of
God
are
eminent
,
and
immediate
to
their
help
in
the
day
of
their
distress
?
Is
this
a
truth
attested
by
the
experience
of
Saints
in
all
ages
?
and
cannot
their
enemies
deny
this
?
why
then
here
is
a
rod
for
the
backs
of
fools
,
a
sharp
reproof
for
the
profane
and
carnal
world
,
in
3
Particulars
.
1.
It
reproves
them
for
their
uncharitable
censuring
of
the
suffering
Saints
;
what
more
usual
,
then
for
wicked
men
to
entertain
hard
thoughts
,
and
let
fly
in
harsh
speeches
against
the
people
of
God
in
distress
;
measuring
their
sinnes
by
their
sufferings
,
and
if
their
calamities
exceed
others
,
their
iniquities
exceed
them
also
;
laying
down
this
false
position
:
that
the
greatest
sufferers
are
sinners
;
and
that
,
when
the
rod
is
most
,
the
wrath
of
God
is
most
also
;
not
considering
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
12.6
.
Whom
the
Lord
loveth
,
he
chasteneth
,
and
scourgeth
every
son
whom
he
receiveth
,
laying
down
an
exemption
from
the
rod
,
as
a
note
of
Bastardie
;
or
that
,
Apoc.
3.19
.
As
many
as
I
love
,
I
rebuke
and
chasten
:
This
was
practised
by
Shimei
in
that
great
day
of
Davids
distress
,
when
he
fled
from
his
rebellious
son
,
2
Sam.
16.7
,
8.
Come
out
,
come
out
thou
bloudy
man
,
and
thou
man
of
Belial
,
the
Lord
hath
returned
upon
thee
all
the
bloud
of
the
house
of
Saul
,
in
whose
stead
thou
hast
reigned
,
and
the
Lord
hath
delivered
the
kingdome
into
the
hand
of
Absalom
thy
son
,
and
behold
,
thou
art
taken
to
thy
mischief
,
or
,
taken
into
thy
wickedness
,
because
thou
art
a
murtherer
,
as
some
Translations
read
it
,
and
as
agrees
with
the
Hebrew
:
This
was
the
Interpretation
that
Eliphaz
put
upon
Job's
sufferings
,
Job
4.7
,
8.
Rememember
,
I
pray
thee
,
who
ever
perished
,
being
innocent
?
or
where
were
the
righteous
cut
off
?
even
as
I
have
seen
;
they
that
plow
iniquity
,
and
sow
wickedness
,
reap
the
same
;
thereby
wounding
him
in
his
holiness
,
and
heart-sincerity
,
yea
,
upon
the
matter
,
charging
him
to
be
a
son
of
Belial
,
and
that
because
God
was
now
writing
such
bitter
things
in
the
bloud
of
his
cattel
,
servants
,
and
children
,
yea
,
in
black
characters
of
sore
displeasure
upon
his
own
body
.
It
was
not
much
to
be
heeded
,
that
the
Barbarians
fastened
the
guilt
of
murther
upon
Paul
,
because
the
viper
fastened
upon
his
hand
,
Acts
28.
ver.
4.
But
that
the
viper
should
fasten
upon
the
hearts
of
men
and
women
under
the
same
common
Profession
with
us
,
that
the
venom
of
the
old
Serpent
should
swell
to
such
a
degree
of
censuring
,
and
uncharitableness
,
is
much
to
be
lamented
,
and
doubtless
,
some
will
smart
for
these
hard
speeches
,
when
Jesus
Christ
shall
come
with
ten
thousands
of
his
saints
,
Jude
,
ver.
14
,
15.
Then
shall
they
know
the
English
of
that
Text
,
1
Pet.
1.6
.
and
the
ends
of
God
in
afflicting
his
precious
ones
.
2.
For
their
unjust
charge
of
Hypocrisie
upon
them
:
who
so
envious
as
evil
men
?
who
are
so
much
the
objects
of
their
envy
as
the
godly
are
—
and
why
is
their
malice
so
much
against
them
?
surely
,
it
is
upon
the
account
of
Religion
,
of
differencing
Grace
and
holiness
:
This
was
the
seed
of
the
first
quarrel
betwixt
man
and
man
;
this
was
that
which
made
Cain
a
fratricide
,
and
wherefore
slew
he
his
brother
?
because
his
own
works
were
evil
,
and
his
Brothers
righteous
,
1
John
3.12
.
and
now
,
though
the
laws
of
men
,
and
the
power
of
God
restrain
wicked
men
from
murdering
the
godly
,
yet
they
shed
the
bloud
of
their
soules
,
and
slay
their
sincerity
,
by
charging
Hypocrisie
upon
them
,
which
is
the
highest
degree
of
murther
,
and
that
which
the
seed
of
Cain
shall
one
day
pay
dearly
for
.
But
what
makes
them
so
bold
to
call
the
Saints
Hypocrites
?
what
colour
have
they
for
such
a
charge
?
or
what
ground
have
they
,
thus
to
traduce
the
sincere
servants
of
the
Lord
?
why
,
the
false
gloss
they
put
upon
the
humbling
Providences
of
God
,
they
expound
unsoundness
of
body
in
them
,
to
an
infallible
Evidence
of
an
unsound
spirit
,
rottenness
in
their
bones
to
be
the
proper
fruit
of
a
rotten
heart
,
and
that
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
,
in
their
present
sufferings
,
doth
fully
speak
all
their
professing
,
praying
,
watching
,
waiting
,
humility
and
holiness
,
to
be
but
mere
dissembling
:
what
do
the
arguings
and
deportments
of
Job's
three
friends
import
?
and
in
special
,
that
passage
of
Bildad
Job
8.6
,
7.
to
the
end
of
the
Chapter
,
If
thou
wert
pure
and
upright
,
surely
now
,
he
would
awake
for
thee
,
and
make
thy
righteousness
prosperous
;
What
doth
this
Hypothesis
,
this
uncharitable
Supposition
import
,
but
a
secret
charge
of
Hypocrisie
?
may
it
not
be
sensed
thus
?
ah
Job
,
thou
wantest
that
heart-purity
,
and
heart-uprightness
,
which
renders
the
Persons
and
services
of
Gods
sincere
ones
acceptable
in
his
sight
;
thou
hast
had
indeed
,
a
great
deal
of
the
name
and
form
of
godliness
;
thou
hast
carried
it
fairly
and
plausibly
before
men
,
and
hast
purchased
to
thy self
the
reputation
of
a
godly
person
in
the
world
,
but
alas
!
the
heart-searching
God
,
whose
eyes
are
as
a
flame
of
fire
,
ten
thousand
times
brighter
then
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
hath
searched
thy
reins
and
weighed
thy
spirit
,
and
having
followed
the
streams
of
thy
devotion
to
the
fountain
,
hath
found
,
that
Hypocrisie
hath
been
the
head
,
and
Self
the
spring
of
all
thy
services
;
thou
hast
but
serv'd
thy self
upon
God
,
thy
Religion
hath
been
but
mercenary
,
and
thou
hast
been
his
servant
onely
because
he
gave
thee
good
wages
;
therefore
hath
this
calamitous
condition
overtaken
thee
,
and
the
Lord
doth
not
awake
to
thy
help
,
which
he
would
certainly
do
,
if
he
found
thy
heart
upright
in
his
wayes
;
This
he
confirmes
by
the
observation
of
the
fathers
,
who
were
men
of
great
age
,
great
wisdome
,
and
great
experience
in
the
world
,
ver.
8
,
9
,
10.
and
that
by
three
elegant
similitudes
,
ver.
11.
from
the
rush
which
cannot
grow
up
without
mire
:
2.
from
the
flag
,
which
cannot
grow
without
water
;
both
which
ver.
12.
being
removed
to
a
drie
unwatered
soil
,
do
die
and
wither
at
the
root
,
so
ver.
13.
are
the
wayes
of
all
that
forget
God
,
and
the
hypporites
hope
shall
perish
;
being
at
a
distance
from
the
fountain
of
living
water
,
and
having
the
root
of
his
confidence
in
himself
:
A
third
Similitude
is
laid
down
ver.
16
,
17.
He
is
green
before
the
sun
,
and
his
branch
shooteth
forth
in
his
garden
,
his
roots
are
wrapped
about
the
heap
,
and
seeth
the
place
of
stones
;
Succosus
ex
Tremel
.
There
being
in
many
gardens
fountains
of
stone
.
Other
senses
of
this
passage
are
given
by
Expositours
:
however
,
all
conclude
,
that
Bildad
chargeth
Iob
with
hypocrisie
;
which
is
the
chief
thing
I
aim
at
in
this
quotation
.
—
comparing
an
Hypocrite
to
a
green
and
sappy
tree
,
which
growes
up
under
the
warm
influences
of
the
Sun
,
and
spreadeth
his
roots
,
receiving
secret
moisture
from
the
garden-springs
;
yet
the
ax
shall
be
brought
,
and
cut
it
up
,
—
being
like
the
Cyparit
,
which
bears
small
berries
,
and
bitter
leaves
,
that
yeild
an
ill
smell
before
God
,
and
therefore
he
cuts
him
up
,
and
casts
him
out
of
his
garden
;
this
further
appears
to
be
that
,
which
Bildad
drives
at
,
and
wherewith
he
chargeth
Job
,
upon
the
account
of
his
present
sufferings
,
because
,
Ver.
20.
he
affirmes
that
God
will
not
cast
away
a
perfect
man
;
neither
will
he
help
the
evil
doers
:
That
the
perfect
man
in
Scripture
language
(
however
otherwaies
glossed
upon
by
some
in
our
dayes
)
denotes
a
sincere
servant
of
the
Lord
,
one
whose
heart
is
upright
with
the
Lord
,
is
clear
in
many
passages
;
now
,
what
measure
Job
had
from
Bildad
and
his
companions
,
the
same
have
many
of
the
suffering
Saints
had
from
the
censorious
and
carnal
world
,
and
that
upon
the
same
grounds
:
but
,
be
wise
,
O
ye
snarling
doggs
,
be
instructed
,
ye
blind
Barbarians
,
call
not
a
suffering
Saint
,
because
in
distress
,
an
hypocrite
,
for
they
are
branches
bearing
fruit
in
Christ
,
and
the
great
vine-dresser
doth
but
purge
them
by
affliction
(
cutting
off
their
luxuriant
branches
)
that
they
may
bring
forth
more
fruit
,
Joh.
15.2
.
Take
heed
,
ye
sin
not
by
such
uncharitable
censures
against
the
generation
of
Gods
children
,
lest
his
wrath
be
kindled
against
you
,
and
ye
perish
in
the
way
;
even
in
this
your
way
of
traducing
and
slandering
the
footsteps
of
Gods
anointed
ones
,
and
lest
the
Lord
speak
suddenly
against
you
,
as
he
did
against
Aaron
and
Miriam
,
in
the
quarrel
of
Moses
,
Numb.
12.8
.
and
say
,
How
were
you
not
afraid
to
speak
against
my
suffering
servants
.
3.
For
that
definitive
sentence
which
they
pass
upon
the
Saints
,
when
under
suffering
,
as
though
they
were
cast
off
by
God
,
and
delivered
over
by
Justice
unto
destruction
:
indeed
,
wicked
men
are
very
peremptory
in
their
conclusions
against
the
Lords
people
,
and
when
they
see
load
laid
upon
them
by
the
Lord
,
in
some
calamitous
estate
,
they
presently
determine
upon
the
question
,
that
they
are
forsaken
of
God
:
Thus
David
in
Psal.
71.7
.
brings
in
his
enemies
encouraging
themselves
in
their
furious
attempts
against
him
,
under
this
assurance
,
that
God
had
cast
him
off
.
Hear
at
what
a
rate
they
speak
,
God
hath
forsaken
him
,
persecute
and
take
him
,
for
there
is
none
to
deliver
him
;
But
,
why
so
confident
,
that
David
is
now
one
of
the
forlorne
hope
?
that
his
condition
is
desperate
and
irreparable
?
have
you
not
seen
what
stormes
he
hath
borne
up
under
,
and
sailed
against
?
have
you
forgot
the
formidable
armies
he
hath
broak
through
,
and
broak
?
why
should
you
think
,
that
Absalom's
Rebellion
,
or
Sheba's
Mutiny
(
for
it
is
conceived
,
the
Psalm
was
penned
upon
one
of
those
occasions
)
should
cast
such
an
old
,
and
experienced
Souldier
into
a
lost
condition
?
O!
God
was
wont
to
go
out
with
him
,
and
his
good
presence
was
,
as
a
munition
of
Rocks
unto
him
,
whereby
he
became
not
onely
safe
,
but
successfull
in
all
his
enterprises
;
but
now
,
the
case
is
altered
,
David
stands
alone
,
he
fights
with
his
own
arme
,
God
hath
now
forsaken
him
:
but
,
how
know
you
,
that
he
is
in
a
deserted
estate
?
O
,
't
is
clear
,
and
legible
in
those
sore
distresses
that
are
upon
him
,
hee
's
a
man
mark'd
out
to
ruine
,
God
will
not
deliver
him
,
and
thus
deridingly
did
the
wicked
scoff
at
David
,
Psal.
22.7
,
8.
Contemptus
p●puli
ludibri●s
&
opprobriis
declaratur
.
applied
by
the
Evangelist
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Matth.
27.39
.
when
he
was
nailed
to
the
cross
,
all
they
that
see
me
in
this
afflicted
and
calamitous
condition
,
laugh
me
to
scorn
,
they
shoot
out
the
lip
,
they
shake
the
head
,
saying
,
He
trusted
on
the
Lord
,
that
he
would
deliver
him
;
let
him
deliver
him
,
seing
he
delighted
in
him
:
a
gauling
Sarcasm
:
reproachfull
language
;
Good
God!
how
great
is
thy
patience
to
pardon
,
at
least
to
pass
over
,
for
the
present
,
such
blasphemous
scoffs
against
thy self
,
and
against
thy
son
!
and
if
it
was
done
thus
to
the
green
tree
,
what
shall
be
done
to
the
drie
?
Post
Carthaginem
,
vinci
neminem
puduit
.
Let
not
the
Saints
be
overmuch
troubled
at
the
taunts
of
the
wicked
,
when
the
Son
of
God
himself
suffered
the
same
measure
from
them
:
but
stay
:
speak
no
more
so
proudly
,
O
ye
ungodly
ones
!
do
you
think
the
tender
Mother
has
cast
off
all
care
,
all
bowels
,
all
love
,
because
she
lets
her
helpless
Infant
lie
crying
in
the
cradle
a
while
?
no
,
no
,
she
'l
come
,
and
take
it
up
,
kiss
it
,
lay
it
in
her
bosome
,
and
draw
forth
her
breast
unto
it
:
Thus
doth
the
Father
of
mercies
do
;
though
he
may
suffer
his
children
to
be
brought
into
great
and
pressing
calamities
,
and
to
lie
crying
for
some
time
upon
the
ground
;
yet
do
not
conclude
,
that
God
hath
cast
away
his
people
;
and
cast
off
all
care
over
them
;
no
,
hear
at
what
a
rate
of
love
he
speaks
;
how
he
useth
affection
with
a
tender
Mother
,
and
outvieth
her
,
Isa.
49.14
.
Zion
said
,
the
Lord
hath
forsaken
me
,
and
my
Lord
hath
forgotten
me
;
but
what
is
the
reply
?
can
a
woman
forget
her
sucking
childe
,
that
she
could
not
have
compassion
on
the
son
of
her
womb
?
Mothers
usually
have
more
tenderness
,
and
their
affections
put
forth
greater
strength
to
their
Babes
,
then
Fathers
do
;
Therefore
the
question
is
not
,
can
a
man
forget
,
but
can
a
woman
?
again
,
it
is
not
,
can
this
or
that
woman
?
—
but
indefinitely
,
can
any
woman
;
yea
,
the
tenderest
of
that
sex
:
again
,
it
is
not
,
can
a
woman
forget
her
Childe
?
that
she
may
,
a
little
,
when
nursed
at
anothers
womans
breast
,
but
her
Childe
that
drawes
life
and
love
from
her
own
breasts
?
and
then
too
,
when
it
lies
at
her
breasts
,
and
she
feeds
it
with
her
own
bloud
?
again
,
it
is
not
,
can
a
woman
forget
a
sucking
childe
,
another
womans
childe
,
to
whom
she
is
onely
nurse
?
though
this
engageth
much
,
and
much
love
runs
through
the
milky
veins
,
even
to
the
childe
of
a
stranger
,
yet
shee
may
forget
it
;
but
it
is
,
a
sucking
childe
,
which
is
the
son
of
her
own
womb
?
nay
further
,
it
is
not
can
a
woman
forbear
to
kiss
,
or
can
she
at
any
time
refuse
to
dandle
her
childe
in
her
armes
?
no
,
but
can
she
forget
,
or
,
can
she
withhold
maternal
compassion
from
it
?
can
she
expose
it
?
can
she
shut
up
her
bowels
so
,
that
she
ceaseth
all
expressions
of
care
and
compassion
towards
it
?
which
,
in
women
,
in
Mothers
,
in
wives
,
in
chaste
and
loyal
wives
,
is
very
rare
,
if
possible
:
yet
,
be
it
so
should
a
mother
,
one
of
a
thousand
be
found
,
so
hard
hearted
,
and
unnatural
,
to
forget
her
sucking
childe
,
the
son
of
her
womb
;
yet
,
will
not
I
forget
thee
,
no
,
Jer.
31.20
.
Ephraim
is
my
dear
son
(
all
Gods
sons
are
dear
to
him
)
he
is
a
pleasant
child
.
All
Gods
children
are
children
of
his
delights
,
so
the
Heb.
reads
it
,
since
I
speak
against
him
,
or
chide
him
,
for
all
afflictions
are
the
rebukings
and
chidings
of
God
;
I
do
earnestly
remember
him
still
;
I
have
not
forgot
him
,
nor
the
affections
of
a
father
unto
him
,
though
I
have
dealt
a
little
roughly
with
him
,
and
left
him
a
little
in
a
distressed
condition
:
My
bowels
are
troubled
for
him
,
like
a
tender
Mother
,
that
bears
her
Childe
company
with
her
own
tears
,
whilest
she
is
correcting
of
him
;
she
whipps
him
,
and
weeps
over
him
,
and
drawes
more
tears
with
the
rod
from
her
own
eyes
,
then
,
she
does
bloud
from
the
flesh
of
her
crying
childe
:
so
't
is
with
God
,
his
bowels
sound
louder
then
his
blows
;
and
whilest
he
punisheth
as
a
Judge
,
he
pittieth
as
a
father
:
and
,
as
it
is
with
a
mother
,
when
she
hath
whipp'd
her
childe
,
she
speaks
it
fair
,
sets
it
upon
her
knees
,
and
dries
its
cheeks
and
eyes
again
with
her
own
lips
;
so
the
Lord
,
when
he
hath
lash'd
his
Ephraim
,
takes
him
into
his
armes
,
and
sayes
,
peace
my
dear
son
,
be
quiet
my
pleasant
Childe
,
for
I
will
surely
have
mercy
upon
thee
,
miserendo
miserebor
,
an
Elegant
Hebraisme
,
implying
the
certainty
of
mercy
from
the
Lord
to
his
Ephraims
:
but
when
will
the
Lord
have
mercy
upon
them
?
will
he
hasten
his
help
?
will
he
speed
his
supplies
?
yes
,
have
you
never
seen
a
tender
mother
,
what
hast
she
makes
,
when
the
shrill
outcries
of
her
fallen
childe
sound
sadly
in
her
ears
,
so
Isa.
31.5
.
As
birds
flying
,
so
will
the
Lord
of
hosts
defend
Jerusalem
;
the
Lords
mercies
are
a
as
bird
upon
the
wing
,
they
mount
high
,
farre
above
all
opposition
,
and
they
fly
swiftly
,
not
to
be
overtaken
by
the
malice
of
man
,
nor
succours
,
prevented
by
the
pollicie
and
power
of
Hell
:
O!
how
doth
this
sweeten
that
bitter
cup
,
which
is
in
the
hand
of
an
afflicted
Saint
!
how
doth
this
support
and
stay
up
a
sinking
spirit
!
how
doth
this
charge
folly
and
falsshood
upon
wicked
men
,
who
cry
out
against
the
Saints
,
in
the
day
of
their
distress
;
God
hath
forsaken
them
,
the
Lord
hath
cast
them
off
;
and
how
doth
this
comport
with
that
great
truth
,
spoke
unto
in
this
Treatise
?
viz.
That
the
appearances
of
God
are
eminent
and
immediate
,
certain
&
sudden
,
to
the
help
of
his
people
in
their
distressed
estate
:
For
ever
then
,
let
all
black
mouthes
be
stopped
from
belching
forth
reproaches
against
the
Saints
,
charging
them
to
be
the
greatest
sinners
,
hypocrites
,
and
forsaken
of
God
,
because
they
meet
with
many
and
sore
afflictions
in
this
valley
of
tears
.
2.
This
reproves
those
who
strengthen
themselves
with
the
arm
of
flesh
,
and
lean
upon
the
creature
,
when
afflictions
overtakes
them
;
that
forsake
the
fountain
of
living
waters
,
and
hew
out
unto
themselves
cisterns
,
even
broken
cisterns
,
that
will
hold
no
water
;
the
choicest
creature-enjoyment
is
leaking
;
sin
hath
perforated
the
creature
,
and
fill'd
it
full
of
chinks
,
so
that
,
all
that
comforting
,
healing
,
helping
,
satisfying
,
and
relieving
good
,
wherewith
God
fill'd
the
creature
at
its
first
creation
,
leak's
out
,
untill
sin
be
pardoned
,
and
the
leaks
be
stopped
by
Gods
own
hand
.
This
then
speakes
the
great
folly
of
men
to
lay
any
expectancy
of
help
from
the
creature
;
yet
,
what
more
usuall
?
Many
men
,
as
they
charge
their
sufferings
upon
the
creature
,
so
they
exspect
help
,
in
their
sufferings
,
from
the
creature
.
This
was
Asa's
sin
,
that
,
in
his
disease
,
he
sought
not
to
the
Lord
,
but
to
the
Physicians
,
2
Chron.
16.12
.
It
is
not
simply
evil
to
seek
to
Physicians
,
but
commanded
,
and
commendable
:
but
Asa's
sin
was
this
,
that
he
sought
not
the
Lord
,
quia
in
medicis
,
so
the
Hebr.
is
rendered
,
because
he
trusted
in
the
Physicians
,
and
concluded
,
he
should
have
health
and
help
from
them
:
it
is
worthy
observation
,
that
Rapha
,
which
signifies
a
Physician
,
is
used
also
for
a
Gyant
,
Deut.
2.20
.
that
also
was
accounted
a
land
of
Gyants
,
Rephaim
;
Gyants
were
very
proud
,
and
trusted
much
in
their
own
strength
;
David
tells
the
Philistine
Gyant
,
that
he
came
out
against
him
,
with
a
sword
,
and
with
a
spear
,
and
with
a
shield
,
1
Sam.
17.45
.
implying
his
trust
in
his
arms
,
and
arme
of
flesh
,
as
the
Antithesis
or
opposite
termes
do
shew
,
but
I
come
to
thee
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
;
and
is
not
this
very
much
the
fault
of
Physicians
?
do
not
men
bear
themselves
very
high
upon
their
learning
,
skill
and
experiences
?
do
they
not
boast
,
what
cures
they
have
wrought
?
in
what
desperate
cases
they
have
been
succesfull
?
how
they
have
raised
up
Patients
from
the
very
gates
of
the
grave
?
and
to
one
that
comes
to
a
sick
Person
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
that
attempts
a
cure
in
the
strength
of
God
;
ten
may
be
found
,
I
fear
,
who
come
with
a
sword
,
with
a
spear
,
and
with
a
shield
,
who
attempt
great
things
in
their
own
strength
,
rest
more
upon
their
own
experience
,
then
Gods
Providences
,
and
give
more
to
their
own
prescripts
,
then
to
divine
presence
;
which
may
be
one
reason
,
why
the
Lord
puts
such
new
and
various
distempers
into
old
diseases
,
as
Agues
and
Feavers
,
that
he
may
befool
that
generation
of
men
,
Iob
9.13
.
who
are
so
wise
in
their
own
eyes
;
and
this
may
be
one
cause
,
why
,
in
ordinary
cases
,
they
so
often
miscarry
,
being
therefore
called
Rephaim
,
because
,
through
their
rashness
,
and
in-advertency
,
they
send
so
many
of
their
patients
,
El-Rephaim
,
unto
the
dead
,
so
't
is
,
used
Psal.
88.10
.
Shall
the
dead
arise
,
and
praise
thee
,
Prov.
2.18
.
It
has
been
very
common
for
men
to
place
much
trust
in
the
power
and
prowess
of
Gyants
,
and
to
expect
great
things
from
them
.
How
did
the
Philistines
repose
upon
their
great
Goliah
?
1
Sam.
17.8
,
9.
offering
themselves
to
be
Israels
servants
,
if
any
Israelite
was
able
to
conquer
their
Champion
in
a
single
duel
:
O
,
how
do
too
many
hang
their
hopes
of
health
and
recovery
upon
the
Physicians
skill
!
if
they
can
get
but
such
and
such
a
Doctour
to
their
bed-sides
,
they
presently
conceit
themselves
well
,
at
least
,
in
a
safe
way
for
Recovery
:
This
is
a
fault
in
both
,
whereby
an
encroachment
is
made
upon
God
,
and
he
robbed
of
his
glory
:
may
not
that
question
be
put
in
this
case
,
2
Kings
1.3
.
Is
it
not
,
because
there
is
no
God
in
Israel
,
that
ye
go
to
enquire
of
Baal-zebub
the
God
of
Ekron
?
alas
!
Galen
himself
is
but
a
Baal-zebub
,
as
to
the
perfecting
of
any
cure
,
without
the
blessed
presence
of
the
God
of
Israel
;
Asa
sinned
,
in
trusting
to
the
skill
of
an
Israelitish
Physician
,
as
well
as
Ahaziah
in
sending
to
enquire
of
his
recovery
of
the
God
of
Ekron
:
't
is
dangerous
to
rely
upon
means
,
though
the
best
of
means
;
we
are
commanded
,
in
trouble
,
to
call
upon
God
;
but
if
we
trust
in
our
prayers
,
or
expect
help
and
health
from
them
,
we
sin
,
and
have
little
ground
to
expect
safety
:
The
ark
was
a
signe
of
Gods
presence
;
and
even
Jordan
it self
was
fordable
;
when
the
feet
of
the
Priests
,
who
bare
the
Ark
of
the
Covenant
,
came
to
the
brink
of
the
river
;
yet
,
when
the
Israelites
in
a
defeature
by
the
Philistines
Army
,
imputed
their
overthrow
to
the
absence
of
the
Ark
,
and
therefore
,
sent
for
the
Ark
into
the
camp
;
making
the
earth
ring
,
with
their
loud
acclamations
of
joy
,
at
the
approach
of
it
,
putting
themselves
into
the
hazzard
of
a
new
battel
,
under
the
protection
of
that
sacred
standard
;
they
made
but
a
bad
bargain
,
for
they
were
again
smitten
with
a
very
great
slaughter
,
and
the
Ark
of
God
taken
,
1
Sam.
4.3
.
unto
the
12
verse
.
Much
more
might
be
added
,
to
shew
the
danger
of
resting
upon
man
and
means
;
but
this
hath
been
fully
spoke
to
already
,
in
a
former
Use
.
3.
If
this
be
true
;
that
God
appears
to
the
help
of
his
people
,
in
the
day
of
their
distress
;
then
blame
may
be
justly
charged
upon
those
,
who
will
not
wait
for
help
from
God
;
who
discover
impaciency
of
spirit
in
an
evil
day
,
if
help
do
not
suddenly
come
,
many
men
have
paid
dearly
for
it
:
Saul
had
much
to
say
for
himself
,
The
Philistines
were
gathered
against
him
in
great
numbers
,
Israel
was
scattered
from
him
,
and
Samuel
out-stayed
his
time
appointed
,
1
Sam.
30.8
.
compared
with
1
Chron.
10.8
.
and
yet
because
he
waited
not
for
help
in
Gods
way
,
and
at
Gods
time
,
Samuel
tells
him
,
vers.
13.
that
he
had
done
foolishly
;
—
and
ver.
14.
that
his
kingdome
should
not
continue
;
It
is
observable
,
verse
10.
that
assoon
as
Saul
had
made
an
end
of
offering
,
behold
,
Samuel
came
;
Such
is
Mans
Imprudent
rashness
,
that
he
will
not
travail
Gods
pace
,
in
the
way
of
his
own
safety
,
but
will
whip
and
spur
,
and
run
full
speed
in
wayes
of
his
own
invention
,
though
to
his
cost
;
when
as
it
sometime
,
falls
out
,
that
,
so
soon
as
he
hath
made
all
things
ready
to
have
deliverance
in
his
own
way
,
Samuel
comes
;
God
appears
,
opens
a
door
of
safety
to
him
,
and
in
a
certain
way
of
Providence
would
have
secured
him
against
all
his
fears
;
but
now
,
because
he
waited
not
Gods
time
,
the
Lord
refuseth
help
,
and
his
own
devices
perish
,
and
he
with
them
:
The
Israelites
have
left
this
truth
writ
in
the
bloud
of
many
of
them
,
when
they
would
not
stay
Gods
leasure
,
but
would
to
Canaan
upon
their
own
legs
.
Numb.
14.44
.
whereas
,
had
they
waited
Gods
time
,
he
would
have
carried
them
thither
in
his
own
armes
:
Jehoram
sinned
this
way
,
when
he
broke
out
into
such
high
language
,
2
Kings
6.
ult.
Behold
,
this
evil
is
of
the
Lord
;
what
should
I
wait
for
the
Lord
any
longer
?
Oh
,
this
is
a
very
great
evil
;
a
teeming
womb
that
brings
forth
many
ill-favoured
bratts
:
1.
Unbelief
is
the
issue
of
impaciency
;
he
that
believeth
,
doth
not
make
haste
,
Isa.
28.16
.
Faith
will
not
make
more
haste
then
good
speed
,
it
will
not
out
run
the
Constable
,
but
stay
till
the
Promise
speaks
,
Isa.
8.17
.
I
will
wait
upon
the
Lord
,
that
hideth
his
face
from
the
house
of
Jacob
,
and
I
will
wait
for
him
,
I
'le
not
stirre
a
foot
from
the
Promise
,
nor
step
aside
from
the
rule
to
any
carnal
shiftings
,
but
wait
for
help
till
God
brings
it
;
but
,
where
there
is
an
evil
heart
of
unbelief
,
it
departs
from
God
;
leaves
him
and
his
wayes
,
if
he
be
put
to
overmuch
waiting
.
2.
Discontented
murmurings
are
the
products
of
impatience
,
if
help
comes
not
at
the
nick
of
time
,
when
't
is
looked
for
,
then
men
are
apt
to
let
fly
in
the
very
face
of
God
:
What
petulancy
and
peevishness
of
spirit
did
Israel
once
and
again
discover
in
their
murmurings
in
Egypt
,
and
in
the
wilderness
?
and
what
was
the
ground
of
their
quarrel
?
why
,
because
they
were
kept
longer
in
Egypt
,
and
longer
out
of
Canaan
,
then
they
had
a
minde
to
stay
:
Hence
the
Apostle
cautions
the
Corinthian
Christians
to
beware
of
this
sin
,
1
Cor.
10.10
.
Neither
murmur
ye
as
some
of
them
also
murmured
,
and
were
destroyed
of
the
destroyer
;
and
then
antidote's
them
against
this
distemper
,
ver.
13.
First
,
By
asserting
that
affliction
is
the
common
lot
and
portion
of
all
the
Saints
.
Secondly
,
that
no
affliction
of
theirs
was
so
signall
and
singular
,
but
,
that
others
have
had
the
same
.
Thirdly
,
That
God
will
support
his
suffering-ones
under
all
their
afflictions
,
he
will
bear
up
the
weight
of
the
building
,
with
his
own
butteresses
.
Fourthly
,
That
succours
and
salvation
will
come
from
the
Lord
unto
them
,
and
therefore
dehorts
them
from
repining
,
and
exhorts
to
a
patient
waiting
for
the
Lord
,
in
his
own
way
,
and
at
his
own
time
.
3.
When
men
are
impatient
under
afflictions
,
they
usually
step
aside
into
unlawfull
wayes
,
and
rush
upon
unwarranted
courses
:
't
is
hard
to
retain
an
impatient
Person
from
tasting
the
forbidden
fruit
;
't
is
hard
to
keep
his
unruly
spirit
within
the
bounds
of
duty
and
obedience
:
Saul
broke
the
bonds
when
Samuel
out-stayed
his
time
;
and
therefore
,
1
Sam.
13.9
.
he
will
needs
wear
a
linnen
Ephod
,
at
least
,
invade
the
Priests
Office
,
in
offering
burnt-offerings
,
and
hath
his
excuse
ready
to
shift
off
the
blame
,
and
palliate
his
offence
,
ver.
11
,
12.
Because
that
I
saw
,
that
the
people
were
scattered
from
me
,
and
that
thou
camest
not
within
the
dayes
appointed
,
and
that
,
the
Philistines
gathered
themselves
together
to
Michmash
;
therefore
said
I
,
the
Philistines
will
come
down
now
upon
me
to
Gilgal
,
and
I
have
not
made
supplication
unto
the
Lord
:
I
forced
my self
therefore
,
and
offered
a
burnt
offering
.
O
then
,
take
heed
of
impatiency
,
wait
upon
the
Lord
in
your
distresses
,
wait
his
time
,
and
wait
for
help
in
his
wayes
:
Do
not
limit
the
Holy
One
of
Israel
:
Do
not
preoccupate
the
Lord
,
lest
you
forstall
your
own
markets
,
and
forsake
your
own
mercies
:
This
is
recorded
,
as
a
provoking
sin
in
Israel
,
Psal.
78.41
.
That
they
tempted
God
,
and
limited
the
Holy
One
of
Israel
;
designarunt
,
they
prescribed
to
him
,
and
set
him
bounds
,
which
he
must
not
pass
,
and
this
was
done
.
First
,
By
questioning
his
power
,
vers.
20.
Can
God
help
in
such
a
straight
?
can
God
deliver
from
such
a
distress
?
will
the
Lord
make
windows
in
Heaven
,
and
rain
down
bread
,
to
supply
in
so
great
a
famine
?
as
the
unbelieving
Noble-man
suggested
,
2
Kings
7.1
.
—
2.
God
is
limited
,
when
his
will
is
circumscribed
;
as
if
he
was
bound
to
serve
mens
lusts
:
If
Manna
come
to
be
loathed
as
light
meat
,
Quailes
must
be
sent
,
though
they
die
with
the
meat
,
in
their
mouthes
,
ver.
30
,
31.
—
3.
When
men
appoint
God
,
what
means
he
shall
use
to
accomplish
and
perfect
their
deliverance
by
:
thus
Israel
will
acquaint
God
,
and
herein
limit
him
,
that
the
onely
means
of
their
safety
lay
,
in
having
a
King
to
fight
their
battels
for
them
,
1
Sam.
8.20
.
—
4.
In
limiting
God
his
time
;
he
must
come
in
with
succours
,
as
,
in
their
wayes
,
so
,
in
their
time
;
and
,
if
Jehovah
miss
but
a
minute
,
if
he
out-stay
the
time
designed
by
them
,
then
they
swell
,
look
big
,
and
grow
impatient
,
and
,
with
Jehoram
,
They
will
wait
for
the
Lord
no
longer
,
2
Kings
6.33
.
I
,
but
see
how
Israel
sped
for
their
limiting
,
and
setting
down
bounds
to
the
Lord
,
why
,
Psalm
78.59
,
60.
When
God
heard
this
,
their
carnal
arguings
,
sinfull
murmurings
,
and
froward
resolutions
,
because
God
would
not
serve
their
turns
in
every
point
,
he
was
wroth
,
and
greatly
abhorred
Israel
:
Oh!
't
is
a
sad
thing
to
be
a
Person
or
People
of
Gods
abhorrencie
:
therefore
wait
,
and
be
silent
:
't
is
the
Prophets
counsel
,
and
very
seasonable
in
the
case
propounded
,
Zech.
2.13
.
Be
silent
,
O
all
flesh
before
the
Lord
:
for
he
is
raised
up
out
of
his
holy
habitation
.
4.
This
grand
Consideration
,
That
God
doth
seasonably
and
fully
appear
to
the
help
of
his
people
,
in
the
day
of
their
distress
,
drawes
up
a
high
charge
against
those
,
who
have
experienced
this
truth
,
and
do
not
keep
up
Records
of
their
deliverances
,
and
preservations
;
who
retain
not
a
sense
and
remembrance
of
the
great
mercies
of
God
towards
them
,
neither
give
him
the
glory
of
them
:
It
is
a
common
saying
,
and
grown
proverbial
;
that
Injuries
are
ingraven
in
brass
,
but
curtesies
are
written
upon
the
sands
;
wish
,
there
was
not
a
truth
in
this
:
It
seems
,
it
was
true
amongst
the
Israelites
,
God
had
done
them
many
a
good
turne
,
the
Prophet
gives
a
large
Catalogue
of
them
,
in
Psal.
106.13
.
They
soon
forgat
his
works
,
they
made
hast
to
forget
them
;
they
were
wash'd
off
with
the
next
tide
;
they
had
the
Lientery
,
which
is
a
kind
of
Flux
in
the
stomach
,
not
retaining
,
nor
concocting
the
meat
which
is
received
,
but
for
want
of
due
heat
,
and
a
retentive
quality
in
the
stomack
,
the
meat
passeth
suddenly
away
raw
and
undigested
,
and
the
parts
,
of
the
body
receive
little
or
no
nourishment
from
the
choisest
food
:
Truely
,
most
men
have
this
spiritual
Lientery
;
their
memories
are
so
fluid
and
slippery
,
that
the
choicest
mercies
and
deliverances
make
but
a
little
stay
upon
them
,
neither
is
there
a
due
proportion
of
that
noble
and
sacred
heat
,
whereby
they
may
be
concocted
and
turned
into
spiritual
Chyle
,
and
nourishment
:
How
wan
and
weak
,
how
crazy
and
consumptive
are
many
mens
soules
,
notwithstanding
all
those-choice
dainties
of
Providences
,
and
Ordinances
God
hath
spread
their
tables
with
!
and
whence
is
this
leanness
and
listlesness
?
whence
comes
it
,
that
the
mercies
of
God
bred
no
more
noble
and
generous
spirits
in
many
persons
?
sure
it
proceeds
from
that
unhappy
flux
that
most
are
subject
unto
:
If
we
could
retain
a
right
sence
of
eminent
mercies
upon
our
hearts
,
there
would
be
a
better
concoction
,
we
should
be
more
lively
,
and
more
spirituall
in
our
returnes
unto
God
,
and
in
our
actings
for
God
:
The
Lord
layes
this
much
to
heart
,
and
it
kindles
great
displeasure
in
him
,
Hos.
13.5
,
6.
The
Lord
rub's
up
Ephraim's
memory
,
and
tells
him
,
I
did
know
thee
in
the
wilderness
,
in
the
land
of
great
drought
,
God
knew
them
;
First
,
In
respect
of
their
sinnes
,
to
visit
for
them
:
Secondly
,
In
regard
of
their
wants
;
to
provide
for
them
:
The
History
of
Gods
Justice
,
and
his
Providence
,
whilest
Israel
was
in
the
wilderness
speaks
fully
to
both
these
:
A
very
large
account
may
be
given
of
the
eminent
and
glorious
acts
of
the
Lords
bounty
and
goodness
to
them
,
when
they
were
in
a
low
condition
;
Read
Mr.
Burroughs
Notes
upon
the
place
;
where
he
enumerates
many
;
But
now
,
when
God
had
brought
them
through
Jordan
,
and
possessed
them
of
Canaan
,
that
they
were
filled
,
and
filled
(
it
is
repeated
,
)
in
that
fresh
and
fat
pasture
,
their
heart
was
exalted
,
and
they
forgot
God
;
But
how
doth
the
Lord
take
this
?
why
see
,
Therefore
will
I
be
unto
them
as
a
Lion
,
as
a
Leopard
in
the
way
,
will
I
observe
them
,
I
will
meet
them
as
a
Bear
robbed
of
her
whelps
(
sure
there
must
needs
be
great
displeasure
,
when
the
Father
of
mercies
puts
on
the
nature
of
such
fell
and
fierce
beasts
)
and
I
will
rent
the
caul
of
their
heart
,
and
there
will
I
devour
them
like
a
Lion
;
Note
.
the
wilde
beast
shall
tear
them
:
Put
all
the
dreadfulness
of
all
the
creatures
in
the
world
together
,
and
all
that
is
in
the
wrath
of
God
:
O
dreadfull
consideration
!
who
knoweth
the
power
of
thy
wrath
?
Some
think
these
wilde
beasts
do
point
to
the
4
Monarchies
,
Mr.
Burroughs
,
in
locum
.
by
which
God
determined
in
after
times
to
punish
this
people
,
as
Dan.
7.3
.
The
Babilonish
Empire
was
set
forth
by
a
Lion
,
the
Persian
by
a
Bear
,
the
Grecian
by
a
Leopard
,
and
the
Roman
by
the
Wilde
beast
:
—
so
that
Israels
case
must
needs
be
sad
,
when
they
are
given
as
a
prey
to
these
beasts
,
and
this
is
engraven
as
an
Epitaph
upon
their
Grave-stones
.
O
Israel
,
thou
hast
destroyed
thy self
—
O
,
lay
this
to
heart
,
and
forget
not
the
mercies
of
the
Lord
unto
you
.
5.
Those
are
reprooved
,
who
,
though
they
remember
the
mercies
of
God
,
tell
large
stories
of
their
eminent
preservations
,
and
seem
to
be
much
affected
in
reporting
of
them
,
which
signifies
little
in
Gods
account
,
yet
they
do
not
live
up
unto
them
,
they
do
not
receive
any
teaching
from
them
more
to
engage
their
hearts
to
God
,
but
live
as
loosly
,
and
as
much
off
from
God
,
as
to
any
real
actings
for
God
,
as
though
they
were
under
no
extraordinary
Obligation
unto
God
,
which
is
a
brand
upon
them
,
and
notes
out
a
very
dis-ingenious
and
unworthy
spirit
.
Vocal
thankfulness
is
the
least
part
of
gratitude
;
the
whole
man
should
be
wholly
taken
up
in
the
duty
,
it
is
not
the
water
which
passeth
through
a
single
spout
,
that
will
turn
this
great
wheel
,
but
the
full
stream
,
which
through
many
pipes
flowes
from
the
fountain
;
All
that
is
within
me
praise
his
holy
name
;
David
thought
,
the
all
of
his
soul
in
every
faculty
,
little
enough
for
that
great
work
,
Psal.
103.4
.
nay
,
too
little
;
and
so
Psal.
116.9
.
he
saies
,
I
will
walk
before
the
Lord
,
in
the
land
of
the
living
,
indesinenter
ambulabo
:
I
will
not
onely
take
a
turn
or
two
with
God
,
but
will
walk
constantly
,
to
the
end
of
the
race
,
thorough
the
exercise
of
every
grace
,
the
faithfull
discharge
of
every
duty
,
the
conscionable
performance
of
every
service
,
yea
,
though
all
the
Acts
,
and
parts
,
and
methods
of
Religion
,
and
all
this
he
engageth
,
as
a
Testimony
of
his
thankfulness
to
God
for
eminent
mercy
,
in
that
full
and
memorable
deliverance
,
which
he
obtained
happily
,
in
the
desert
of
Maon
.
2
Sam.
23.25
,
26.
When
God
fetched
off
Saul
who
had
begirt
David
and
his
men
,
with
his
Army
,
where
he
was
in
eminent
danger
,
to
have
been
surprised
,
had
not
the
Lord
in
way
of
seasonable
Providence
alarum'd
Saul
by
the
Philistines
,
who
then
invaded
the
land
:
This
was
a
right
improvement
of
such
a
mercy
:
But
alas
!
How
few
be
there
,
who
tread
in
David's
steps
?
who
act
up
with
such
resolution
and
fixedness
of
spirit
for
God
,
under
the
sence
of
admirable
and
obliging
Providences
?
How
little
are
Providences
taken
notice
of
?
how
little
are
they
improved
by
most
,
so
as
to
quicken
them
up
to
more
activity
for
God
?
are
there
not
many
,
who
steal
,
murder
,
commit
adultery
,
and
swear
fasly
,
as
though
they
were
delivered
to
do
all
these
abominations
?
Jer.
7.9
,
10.
do
they
not
act
as
high
in
waies
of
sin
as
ever
?
It
is
with
many
in
this
point
,
as
it
is
with
some
vapouring
tradesmen
,
who
live
and
spend
all
in
riot
and
luxury
,
till
they
are
clap'd
up
by
their
Creditours
;
but
when
their
friends
have
compounded
for
them
,
procured
their
enlargement
,
and
given
them
a
trading
stock
again
,
they
promise
fair
,
and
fair
,
what
good
husbands
they
will
be
,
and
tuckle
hard
to
their
trades
for
a
while
;
but
within
a
short
space
,
they
forget
their
poverty
,
and
imprisonment
,
and
lash
out
again
as
much
as
ever
:
so
't
is
with
many
men
,
who
,
being
brought
off
by
the
Lord
from
some
pressing
calamity
,
they
speak
good
words
,
and
carry
it
very
well
for
a
little
time
;
but
then
they
break
out
into
the
same
excess
of
sin
and
vanity
,
as
ever
;
what
a
sudden
and
strange
work
was
upon
Israel
,
when
God
had
set
them
upon
drie
land
,
Exod.
15.31
.
yet
Moses
and
Miriam
had
scarcely
finished
their
Psalme
of
praise
,
when
Chap.
15.24
.
The
people
murmured
,
and
spake
high
against
God
:
O
take
heed
of
this
spirit
,
lest
the
Lord
swear
unto
you
in
his
wrath
,
as
he
did
to
Rebellious
Israel
,
that
you
shall
not
enter
his
rest
;
I
shall
shut
up
this
Use
with
that
Memento
of
the
Apostle
,
Jude
verse
5.
I
will
therefore
put
you
in
remembrance
,
how
the
Lord
,
having
saved
the
people
out
of
Egypt
,
afterward
destroied
them
that
believed
not
,
that
acted
not
up
by
faith
,
to
those
mercies
received
;
that
improved
not
those
advantages
of
mercy
and
providential
Administrations
,
which
the
Lord
had
put
into
their
hands
,
in
subserviency
to
his
glory
,
and
their
own
establishment
,
in
that
inheritance
,
the
Grant
whereof
God
had
given
to
their
forefathers
:
Ah
friends
!
we
have
much
of
Israels
blood
in
our
veins
,
of
Israels
impatiency
,
murmuring
,
rebellion
,
and
dis-ingenuity
upon
our
spirits
:
Our
feet
have
often
stood
upon
the
brink
of
Jordan
,
and
yet
we
have
not
passed
over
into
our
land
of
Rest
;
at
least
,
the
Canaanites
are
still
in
the
Land
:
O
take
heed
of
Infidelity
,
and
unsuitable
returns
after
such
signal
and
astonishing
Deliverances
,
both
personal
,
and
National
;
lest
the
destroyer
come
amongst
us
,
and
disinherit
us
;
but
let
us
all
learn
the
minde
of
God
in
these
glorious
Transactions
,
live
up
unto
them
,
and
acknowledg
,
before
Angels
and
men
,
that
,
Vnless
the
Lord
had
been
our
Help
,
our
soules
had
dwelt
in
Silence
.
FINIS
.